by_o pope_n urban_n but_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n be_v inconvenient_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excessive_a heat_n he_o retire_v to_o a_o village_n near_o capua_n where_o the_o pope_n soon_o give_v he_o a_o visit_n upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o capua_n which_o place_n be_v invest_v by_o roger_n duke_n of_o apulia_n after_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o siege_n the_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o bari_n in_o which_o st._n anselm_n assist_v dispute_v earnest_o against_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o entreat_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n not_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o england_n when_o the_o council_n be_v conclude_v he_o accompany_v the_o pope_n to_o rome_n and_o some_o day_n after_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o who_o urban_n have_v write_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o re-establish_a st._n anselm_n in_o his_o metropolitan_a see_n send_v thither_o a_o ambassador_n who_o obtain_v a_o demurrer_n till_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n michael_n st._n anselm_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o matter_n determine_v to_o go_v to_o lion_n but_o the_o pope_n oblige_v he_o to_o stay_v in_o order_n to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o council_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 1099._o thus_o he_o reside_v during_o six_o month_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v very_o high_o esteem_v in_o that_o city_n the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n observe_v that_o certain_a english_a man_n who_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o be_v desirous_a to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n admire_v his_o humility_n in_o that_o particular_a last_o st._n anselm_n have_v assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n a._n d._n 1099._o in_o which_o laic_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v investiture_n and_o those_o clergyman_n who_o receive_v they_o from_o their_o hand_n be_v excommunicate_v he_o take_v leave_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o retire_v to_o lion_n where_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o death_n of_o urban_n ii_o and_o afterward_o of_o that_o of_o william_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a._n d._n 1100._o henry_n i._n his_o successor_n immediate_o recall_v st._n anselm_n to_o england_n where_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v but_o he_o have_v new_a contest_v with_o that_o prince_n about_o the_o investiture_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v forasmuch_o as_o this_o affair_n be_v regulate_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v make_v application_n to_o that_o court_n to_o endeavour_v to_o cause_v the_o resolution_n which_o have_v be_v take_v there_o to_o be_v change_v however_o st._n anselm_n refuse_v to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v investiture_n from_o the_o king_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v obtain_v from_o rome_n afterward_o this_o archbishop_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o king_n to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o find_v out_o some_o expedient_n for_o the_o adjust_n of_o that_o affair_n go_v thither_o accompany_v with_o a_o ambassador_n upon_o their_o arrival_n the_o matter_n be_v debate_v a._n d._n 1105._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o to_o who_o the_o ambassador_n peremptory_o declare_v that_o the_o king_n his_o master_n will_v soon_o be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o part_n with_o his_o kingdom_n than_o with_o his_o right_n to_o the_o investiture_n the_o pope_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v soon_o lose_v his_o life_n than_o suffer_v he_o to_o retain_v it_o however_o at_o last_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v enjoy_v certain_a privilege_n which_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v no_o manner_n of_o claim_n to_o the_o investiture_n therefore_o the_o excommunication_n which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v incur_v by_o grant_v the_o investiture_n of_o benefice_n be_v take_v off_o but_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o those_o person_n who_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o his_o hand_n shall_v remain_v excommunicate_v for_o some_o time_n and_o that_o the_o give_v they_o absolution_n for_o that_o offence_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o st._n anselm_n the_o affair_n be_v thus_o determine_v the_o ambassador_n and_o st._n anselm_n set_v forward_o in_o their_o journey_n but_o when_o they_o be_v arrive_v near_o lion_n the_o ambassador_n declare_v to_o he_o in_o his_o master_n name_n that_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o return_v to_o england_n unless_o he_o will_v promise_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o custom_n which_o prevail_v in_o that_o kingdom_n without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o what_o have_v be_v ordain_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o pope_n st._n anselm_n refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o engagement_n stay_v some_o time_n at_o lion_n and_o have_v pass_v from_o thence_o into_o normandy_n at_o last_o come_v to_o a_o accommodation_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n on_o condition_n that_o the_o church_n which_o king_n william_n ii_o have_v first_o make_v subject_n to_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o certain_a tax_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o it_o and_o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v restore_v what_o he_o have_v exact_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n during_o the_o exile_n of_o the_o archbishop_n after_o this_o agreement_n which_o be_v conclude_v a._n d._n 1106._o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n at_o bec_n abbey_n st._n anselm_n return_v to_o england_n be_v re-establish_v in_o his_o archbishopric_a and_o enjoy_v it_o peaceable_o till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v three_o year_n after_o in_o the_o 16_o since_o his_o advancement_n to_o that_o dignity_n and_o the_o 76th_o of_o his_o age_n a._n d._n 1109._o st._n anselm_n be_v no_o less_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o write_n than_o for_o his_o conduct_n and_o the_o zeal_n he_o show_v in_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n the_o large_a edition_n of_o his_o work_n be_v the_o last_o publish_v by_o father_n gerberon_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v follow_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o of_o these_o contain_v dogmatical_a treatise_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o monologia_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n it_o be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o form_n of_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o man_n who_o reason_n with_o himself_o to_o find_v out_o divine_a truth_n and_o who_o explain_v they_o according_o as_o they_o be_v discover_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o very_a subtle_a work_n and_o contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o metaphysical_a argument_n he_o continue_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o observe_v the_o same_o method_n of_o write_v in_o the_o prostogia_fw-la where_o the_o person_n who_o reason_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o work_n make_v his_o address_n to_o god_n discourse_n of_o his_o existence_n justice_n wisdom_n immensity_n eternity_n and_o of_o his_o be_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la or_o sovereign_a good_n a_o certain_a monk_n name_v gaunilon_n have_v peruse_v this_o treatise_n can_v not_o approve_v the_o argument_n which_o st._n anselm_n make_v use_v of_o therein_o to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n take_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a be_v we_o have_v say_v he_o at_o least_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a be_v therefore_o this_o be_v of_o necessity_n exist_v gaunilon_n not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v this_o argument_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o sophism_n or_o mere_a fallacy_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o a_o sound_n and_o penetrate_a judgement_n to_o discern_v the_o force_n of_o it_o write_v a_o small_a tract_n on_o purpose_n to_o refute_v it_o in_o which_o he_o object_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o subtle_a and_o plausible_a to_o overthrow_v this_o ratiocination_n st._n anselm_n return_v a_o very_a solid_a answer_n in_o which_o he_o enervate_v his_o adversary_n objection_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v rational_a and_o convince_v the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n urban_n ii_o be_v write_v against_o a_o french_a clergyman_n name_v rocselin_n tutor_n to_o abaelard_n who_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v three_o different_a thing_n because_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incarnate_a st._n anselm_n be_v as_o yet_o abbot_n of_o bec_n begin_v a_o treatise_n to_o confute_v
separately_z and_o be_v also_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o historian_n of_o hispania_n illustrata_fw-la print_v at_o francfurt_n a._n d._n 1603._o william_n of_o apulia_n write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n urban_n ii_o a_o poem_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a print_a separately_z at_o paris_n in_o 1652._o as_o also_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o normandy_n by_o du_n chesne_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o historiographer_n of_o sicily_n bertulphus_n or_o bernulphus_n a_o priest_n of_o constance_n beside_o a_o continuation_n constance_n bertulphus_n priest_n of_o constance_n of_o hermannus_n contractus_n chronicle_n and_o a_o history_n of_o his_o time_n from_o the_o year_n 1053._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n compose_v a_o treatise_n to_o show_v that_o the_o company_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o some_o other_o small_a tract_n in_o favour_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o gretzer_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n a._n d._n 1612._o nalgod_o a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o century_n the_o life_n of_o st._n odo_n croyland_n nalgod_o monk_n of_o clunie_n othlo_n monk_n of_o st._n boniface_n ingulphus_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n and_o st._n mayol_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o bollandists_n and_o by_o father_n mabillon_n othlo_n a_o priest_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n boniface_n in_o germany_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o life_n of_o that_o saint_n sometime_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o canisius_n in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o his_o antiquity_n and_o by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o three_o benedictin_n century_n ingulphus_n a_o english_a man_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o son_n of_o a_o officer_n belong_v to_o king_n edward_n court_n apply_v himself_o to_o study_n in_o his_o youth_n and_o acquire_v so_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o learning_n that_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n pass_v into_o england_n bring_v he_o back_o with_o his_o retinue_n and_o make_v he_o his_o principal_a minister_n he_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n a._n d._n 1064._o and_o return_v from_o thence_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o fontanelle_n of_o which_o he_o be_v make_v prior_n soon_o after_o in_o 1076._o william_n i._o king_n of_o england_n invite_v he_o over_o into_o this_o kingdom_n and_o constitute_v he_o abbot_n of_o croyland_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v turn_v out_o wulketulus_n but_o ingulphus_n obtain_v leave_v to_o retire_v from_o that_o abbey_n the_o history_n of_o which_o he_o compose_v from_o a._n c._n 664._o to_o 1091._o it_o be_v publish_v by_o sir_n henry_n savil_n in_o 1596._o and_o among_o the_o historian_n of_o england_n print_v at_o london_n in_o 1684._o this_o author_n die_v in_o 1109._o thierry_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o ghent_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o st._n trudo_n in_o the_o trudo_n thierry_n abbot_n of_o st._n trudo_n diocese_n of_o liege_n write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n bavo_n st._n trudo_n st._n rumold_n and_o st._n landrada_n publish_v by_o surius_n trithemius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v likewise_o the_o author_n of_o a_o life_n of_o st._n benedict_n and_o of_o a_o account_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n with_o certain_a letter_n and_o some_o other_o work_v in_o prose_n and_o verse_n he_o flourish_v a._n d._n 1050._o alphanus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o mount_n cassin_n afterward_o abbot_n of_o st._n benedict_n at_o salerno_n italy_n alphanus_fw-la arch_n bishop_n of_o salerno_n amatus_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o at_o last_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n from_o a._n d._n 1057._o to_o 1086._o be_v repute_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o divers_a hymn_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o some_o other_o poetical_a piece_n refer_v to_o by_o ughellus_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o italia_n sacra_fw-la amatus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o bishop_n in_o italy_n although_o it_o be_v not_o know_v of_o what_o church_n compose_v four_o book_n in_o verse_n dedicate_v to_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o on_o the_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o norman_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v keep_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o mount_n cassin_n he_o likewise_o write_v certain_a poem_n in_o commendation_n of_o gregory_n vii_o on_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o on_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n hepidannus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n gall_n who_o flourish_v during_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o gall._n hepidannus_n monk_n of_o st_n gall._n this_o century_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o chronicle_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 709._o and_o end_n in_o 1044._o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o germany_n set_v forth_o by_o goldastus_n and_o print_v at_o francfurt_n in_o 1606._o he_o likewise_o compose_v two_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n wiborad_n dedicate_v to_o ulric_n abbot_n of_o st._n gall_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o also_o by_o the_o bollandists_n and_o by_o father_n mabillon_n they_o be_v write_v a._n d._n 1072._o and_o this_o author_n may_v be_v dead_a in_o 1080._o marianus_n a_o scotchman_n or_o irishman_n by_o nation_n relate_v to_o venerable_n bede_n if_o scotus_n marianus_n scotus_n we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n be_v bear_v a._n d._n 1028._o turn_v monk_n in_o 1052._o pass_v over_o into_o germany_n in_o 1058._o be_v ten_o year_n a_o recluce_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n at_o mentz_n where_o he_o die_v in_o 1086._o he_o compose_v a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a._n d._n 1083._o in_o which_o he_o follow_v cassiodorus_n it_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o year_n 1200._o by_o dodechin_n abbot_n of_o st._n dysibod_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o trier_n and_o be_v print_v in_o several_a place_n more_o especial_o among_o the_o german_a historian_n lambert_n of_o aschaffemburg_n assume_v the_o monastic_a habit_n in_o the_o hirsfeldt_n lambert_n monk_n of_o hirsfeldt_n convent_n of_o hirsfeldt_n under_o the_o abbot_n meginher_n a._n d._n 1058._o be_v ordain_v priest_n the_o same_o year_n by_o lupold_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o soon_o after_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o abbot_n from_o whence_o he_o return_v the_o next_o year_n he_o compose_v a_o historical_a chronology_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a._n d._n 1077._o which_o be_v only_o a_o epitome_n of_o general_a history_n to_o the_o year_n 1050._o and_o a_o particular_a history_n of_o germany_n of_o a_o competent_a largeness_n from_o that_o year_n to_o 1077._o this_o work_n be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o accuracy_n and_o elegancy_n and_o there_o be_v few_o german_a author_n who_o have_v show_v so_o much_o politeness_n in_o their_o write_n it_o be_v print_v separately_z at_o tubingen_n in_o 1533._o and_o also_o among_o the_o historian_n of_o germany_n adam_z a_o canon_n of_o bremen_n in_o the_o year_n 1077._o compose_v four_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o his_o church_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o original_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o bremen_n adam_n canon_n of_o bremen_n christian_a religion_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o bremen_n and_o hamburg_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charlemain_n to_o that_o of_o henry_n iv_o he_o have_v annex_v at_o the_o end_n a_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o denmark_n and_o other_o northern_a kingdom_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o country_n and_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n the_o whole_a work_n be_v publish_v by_o lidembrocius_n and_o print_v at_o hanaw_n a._n d._n 1579._o at_o leyden_n in_o 1595._o and_o afterward_o at_o helmstadt_n in_o 1670._o sigebert_n and_o trithemius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o mets_n name_v albert_n amand._n albert_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o mets._n anselm_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o rheims_n gonthier_n monk_n of_o s._n amand._n who_o write_v certain_a work_n and_o among_o other_o a_o history_n of_o his_o time_n dedicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n they_o likewise_o take_v notice_n of_o another_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rheims_n name_v anselm_n who_o compose_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o voyage_n of_o pope_n leo_n ix_o to_o france_n of_o the_o synod_n he_o hold_v there_o and_o of_o other_o affair_n transact_v by_o he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n this_o piece_n be_v call_v pope_n leo_n itinerary_n last_o sigebert_n
baptize_v by_o a_o laic_a under_o this_o form_n i_o baptise_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o true_a cross_n whether_o the_o baptism_n have_v be_v valid_a or_o whether_o provide_v the_o child_n have_v live_v it_o must_v have_v be_v baptise_a again_o st._n bernard_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o have_v be_v well_o baptise_a because_o he_o can_v think_v that_o the_o difference_n in_o word_n can_v prejudice_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o good_a intention_n of_o he_o that_o baptise_a it_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o under_o the_o word_n god_n the_o trinity_n be_v comprehend_v and_o by_o add_v the_o holy_a and_o true_a cross_n he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o when_o one_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o some_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n have_v be_v sufficient_o sanctify_v insomuch_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o cross_n imply_v the_o confession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucified_a moreover_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o have_v baptize_v his_o simplicity_n and_o good_a intention_n excuse_v he_o but_o nevertheless_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o introduce_v this_o manner_n of_o baptism_n they_o will_v be_v inexcusable_a this_o opinion_n of_o st._n bernard_n disagree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o divine_n who_o maintain_v that_o baptism_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la null_a and_o void_a the_o four_o hundred_o and_o four_o be_v address_v to_o albert_n a_o recluse_n monk_n who_o desire_v of_o st._n bernard_n that_o he_o may_v fast_v after_o his_o own_o fashion_n and_o permit_v woman_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o cell_n st._n bernard_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v several_a time_n advise_v he_o to_o eat_v at_o least_o once_o a_o day_n to_o receive_v no_o visit_n from_o woman_n and_o to_o live_v by_o hard_a labour_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o five_o he_o take_v notice_n to_o a_o abbot_n that_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n be_v qualify_v to_o be_v profess_v and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o dispense_v with_o he_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o six_o be_v address_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n nicholas_n in_o the_o wood_n to_o who_o he_o recommend_v a_o certain_a monk_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o seven_o he_o blame_v odon_n abbot_n of_o beaulieu_n for_o not_o have_v pay_v a_o legacy_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v better_o have_v sell_v a_o chalice_n from_o the_o altar_n than_o have_v suffer_v this_o person_n to_o want_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o eight_o he_o recommend_v to_o william_n abbot_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o troy_n a_o clerk_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n and_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o undergo_v the_o way_n of_o live_v at_o clairvaux_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o nine_o address_v to_o rorgon_n abbot_n of_o abbeville_n he_o make_v he_o a_o compliment_n upon_o his_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o bestow_v a_o spare_a piece_n of_o ground_n belong_v to_o his_o abbey_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o alchy_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ten_o he_o recommend_v to_o gilduin_n abbot_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o paris_n peter_n lombard_n who_o be_v come_v from_o bulloign_n in_o france_n and_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o st._n bernard_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lucca_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o be_v write_v to_o thomas_n provost_n of_o beverlake_n in_o england_n and_o contain_v exhortation_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o letter_n follow_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n to_o a_o young_a man_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o vow_n to_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o he_o recommend_v a_o probationary_a monk_n to_o rainaud_n abbot_n of_o foigny_n advise_v he_o to_o send_v he_o back_o after_o he_o have_v correct_v his_o fault_n in_o the_o letter_n follow_v he_o blame_v a_o monk_n of_o this_o monastery_n for_o have_v oppose_v the_o return_n of_o this_o person_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o he_o exhort_v a_o man_n to_o perform_v the_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v to_o become_v a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o he_o answer_v a_o certain_a person_n who_o have_v complain_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v have_v no_o share_n of_o the_o alm_n give_v by_o count_n thibaud_n that_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o the_o two_o follow_a letter_n contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a these_o be_v all_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v most_o common_o ascribe_v to_o st._n bernard_n though_o father_n mabillon_n have_v add_v some_o other_o which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o may_v very_o probable_o have_v be_v write_v by_o other_o person_n he_o also_o add_v some_o charter_n which_o may_v reasonable_o admit_v of_o the_o same_o doubt_n all_o which_o nevertheless_o continue_v the_o forego_n number_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o probationer_n the_o which_o father_n mabillon_n believe_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o st._n bernard_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o style_n be_v more_o restrain_v and_o contain_v maxim_n unlike_o those_o of_o st._n bernard_n such_o as_o this_o that_o we_o must_v praise_v god_n even_o for_o our_o damnation_n it_o likewise_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o this_o letter_n differ_v in_o stile_n from_o those_o of_o st._n bernard_n the_o two_o follow_a letter_n be_v also_o unlike_o the_o stile_n of_o st._n bernard_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o second_o be_v only_o a_o short_a billet_n address_v to_o king_n lewis_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o three_o be_v a_o draught_n of_o a_o letter_n concern_v the_o crusade_n which_o may_v probable_o be_v his_o as_o well_o as_o the_o letter_n follow_v he_o therein_o recommend_v the_o son_n of_o count_n thibaud_n go_v to_o the_o holy_a war_n to_o emanuel_n commenes_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o five_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o twenty_o six_o letter_n of_o st._n bernard_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o six_o be_v a_o judgement_n by_o arbitration_n pronounce_v by_o st._n bernard_n between_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o william_n count_n of_o that_o city_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o seven_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n by_o which_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o st._n bernard_n touch_v the_o dispute_n he_o have_v with_o stephen_n the_o guarlande_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o eight_o from_o bernard_n abbot_n of_o st._n anastasius_n to_o st._n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n concern_v a_o disobedient_a and_o haughty_a monk_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nine_o be_v a_o elogium_fw-la of_o st._n bernard_n send_v to_o he_o by_o hugh_n metellus_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n leon._n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o same_o write_v to_o st._n bernard_n which_o contain_v a_o apology_n for_o his_o monastery_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o first_n be_v also_o from_o the_o same_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o siebaud_n abbot_n of_o st._n leon_n to_o abbot_n william_n to_o excuse_v he_o for_o have_v answer_v the_o calumny_n of_o herbert_n with_o too_o great_a severity_n the_o two_o follow_a letter_n be_v write_v by_o haimon_n archdeacon_n of_o chalons_n to_o st._n bernard_n in_o the_o first_o he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o sickness_n and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o send_v to_o he_o for_o his_o sermon_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o four_o be_v a_o letter_n address_v to_o st._n bernard_n to_o excuse_n thierri_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n from_o his_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o be_v a_o charter_n by_o which_o samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n give_v to_o the_o the_o congregation_n of_o clairvaux_n the_o church_n of_o moor_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v from_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n denys_n there_o to_o build_v a_o monastery_n of_o his_o order_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o sixth_n henry_n bishop_n of_o troy_n make_v the_o like_a gift_n of_o the_o church_n of_o billencourt_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o hugh_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n to_o the_o general_a chapter_n of_o cisteaux_n concern_v
other_o prelate_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n thomas_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o that_o proposal_n but_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o express_v his_o desire_n to_o speak_v with_o two_o lord_n who_o be_v with_o the_o king_n when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v allow_v time_n till_o the_o next_o day_n and_o say_v that_o then_o he_o will_v make_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o god_n shall_v direct_v he_o whereupon_o the_o assembly_n depute_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o rochester_n to_o deliver_v that_o message_n to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o former_a say_v that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v time_n in_o order_n to_o look_v over_o his_o paper_n and_o to_o prepare_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o his_o majesty_n the_o king_n be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o declaration_n send_v he_o word_n by_o the_o two_o lord_n with_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o speak_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v he_o the_o time_n he_o sue_v for_o provide_v that_o he_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n thomas_n forthwith_o declare_v that_o he_o never_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n however_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o depart_v and_o that_o very_a night_n he_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o violent_a fit_n of_o the_o colic_n which_o hinder_v he_o from_o rise_v the_o next_o morning_n the_o king_n send_v two_o lord_n of_o his_o court_n to_o inquire_v whether_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o give_v he_o a_o summons_n he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o the_o present_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o indisposition_n of_o which_o they_o be_v witness_n and_o promise_v to_o appear_v the_o next_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o a_o report_n be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o if_o he_o go_v to_o the_o royal_a palace_n he_o will_v be_v assassinate_v or_o arrest_v the_o next_o day_n several_a bishop_n use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o make_v a_o resignation_n of_o his_o archbishopric_a and_o of_o all_o his_o possession_n to_o the_o king_n in_o regard_n that_o they_o be_v much_o afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n if_o he_o do_v not_o submit_v he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o all_o concern_v at_o their_o remonstrance_n but_o forbid_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o proceed_n that_o be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o against_o he_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n protest_v against_o the_o prohibition_n â—he_v then_o make_v and_o retire_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n except_o those_o of_o winchester_n and_o salisbury_n who_o continue_v with_o thomas_n becket_n however_o that_o prelate_n after_o have_v celebrate_v mass_n go_v to_o the_o palace_n bear_v his_o crosier_n staff_n himself_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o private_a chamber_n send_v for_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o make_v great_a complaint_n to_o they_o against_o thomas_n becket_n the_o bishop_n approve_v the_o king_n resentment_n avouch_v that_o that_o archbishop_n be_v a_o perjure_a traitor_n and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n however_o they_o dare_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o formal_a trial_n but_o only_o send_v he_o word_n by_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o after_o have_v promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o swear_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n they_o do_v not_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v any_o long_o oblige_v to_o obey_v he_o that_o therefore_o they_o put_v their_o person_n and_o church_n under_o the_o pope_n protection_n and_o cite_v he_o to_o his_o tribunal_n the_o king_n likewise_o send_v he_o word_n by_o robert_n earl_n of_o leicester_n that_o he_o expect_v a_o account_n france_n thomas_n becket_n retreat_n to_o france_n of_o the_o thing_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n thomas_n protest_v that_o he_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o king_n son_n when_o he_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n afterward_o he_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_z other_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o cite_v the_o bishop_n before_o he_o after_o have_v make_v this_o declaration_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n the_o door_n of_o which_o he_o open_v with_o the_o key_n that_o be_v find_v hang_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o be_v accompany_v to_o his_o house_n by_o a_o crowd_n of_o poor_a people_n on_o that_o very_a night_n he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o retire_v and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v more_o secret_o he_o feign_v a_o inclination_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v his_o escape_n have_v change_v his_o clothes_n and_o name_n but_o before_o he_o embark_v he_o take_v some_o turn_n about_o the_o coast_n of_o england_n to_o avoid_v be_v apprehend_v then_o he_o pass_v over_o into_o flanders_n arrive_v at_o graveline_n and_o retire_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n berthin_n where_o he_o discover_v himself_o and_o send_v deputy_n to_o lewis_n vii_o king_n of_o france_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o his_o present_a distress_n and_o to_o entreat_v his_o majesty_n to_o permit_v he_o to_o stay_v in_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o the_o french_a king_n do_v not_o receive_v they_o favourable_o and_o declare_v on_o behalf_n of_o thomas_n becket_n even_o before_o the_o arrival_n of_o his_o deputy_n these_o last_o be_v kind_o entertain_v and_o the_o king_n promise_v all_o manner_n of_o protection_n to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o say_v that_o in_o that_o point_n he_o only_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n who_o by_o a_o very_a peculiar_a privilege_n be_v always_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o afford_v a_o sanctuary_n in_o their_o dominion_n to_o persecute_v bishop_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o their_o enemy_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o those_o of_o the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o the_o pope_n favour_n the_o pope_n declaration_n in_o his_o favour_n who_o be_v then_o at_o sens_n the_o former_a bring_v over_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o their_o side_n but_o the_o pope_n stand_v for_o the_o archbishop_n nevertheless_o he_o give_v audience_n to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o press_v he_o to_o oblige_v the_o archbishop_n to_o return_v to_o england_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v a_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o that_o affair_n and_o to_o accommodate_v it_o or_o to_o determine_v it_o without_o appeal_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n till_o the_o archbishop_n arrive_v in_o person_n and_o have_v declare_v his_o resolution_n to_o the_o deputy_n they_o depart_v very_o much_o dissatisfy_v a_o little_a after_o thomas_n becket_n accompany_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o berthin_n come_v to_o soissons_fw-fr where_o king_n lâ—wis_v admit_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o reiterate_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o deputy_n afterward_o he_o go_v to_o sens_n to_o meet_v the_o pope_n who_o he_o soon_o make_v sensible_a of_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n by_o show_v he_o the_o article_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o at_o clarendon_n which_o with_o common_a consent_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o day_n he_o proffer_v to_o quit_v his_o metropolitical_a dignity_n and_o entreat_v his_o holiness_n to_o nominate_v another_o person_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v it_o order_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o archbishopric_a and_o recommend_v he_o to_o the_o abbot_n of_o pontigny_n into_o who_o monastery_n he_o retire_v the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o pope_n answer_n by_o his_o deputy_n consiscate_v the_o wâ—ole_a estate_n and_o good_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o those_o of_o his_o relation_n and_o friend_n banish_v they_o from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o publish_v new_a ordinance_n more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o former_a thomas_n becket_n write_v to_o he_o as_o also_o to_o some_o bishop_n of_o england_n about_o that_o matter_n but_o those_o remonstrance_n prove_v ineffectual_a however_o he_o propose_v a_o conference_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o assist_v but_o his_o holiness_n be_v return_v to_o rome_n the_o king_n send_v deputy_n to_o he_o who_o he_o cause_v to_o pass_v through_o
church_n or_o to_o augment_v its_o grandeur_n in_o the_o second_o write_v to_o hugh_n prior_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o exhort_v he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o visible_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o oppose_v its_o invisible_a enemy_n and_o that_o he_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o subdue_v vice_n rather_o than_o to_o attack_v the_o infidel_n in_o the_o three_o he_o comfort_v pope_n innocent_a ii_o and_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o be_v surprise_v at_o the_o effort_n make_v against_o he_o by_o the_o schismatic_n avouch_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o his_o diocese_n in_o the_o last_o he_o write_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o carthusian_n convent_n at_o durbon_n near_o marseilles_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v a_o collection_n to_o be_v make_v of_o st._n jerom_n letter_n and_o have_v correct_v a_o great_a number_n of_o fault_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o they_o declare_v also_o that_o he_o retrench_v from_o that_o collection_n those_o letter_n which_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o style_n or_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o conception_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o great_a man._n he_o likewise_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o pass_v a_o very_a judicious_a censure_n upon_o they_o which_o show_v that_o solitude_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n do_v not_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_n and_o that_o the_o art_n of_o critic_n be_v not_o incompatible_a with_o morality_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n st._n norbert_n st_n norbert_n a_o native_a of_o santen_a a_o village_n of_o the_o country_n of_o cleves_n the_o son_n of_o herbert_n and_o hatwiga_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o frederick_n archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o norbert_n st._n norbert_n afterward_o bring_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._o he_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o clergy_n and_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n and_o priest_n on_o the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v make_v a_o canon_n in_o his_o native_a country_n and_o enjoy_v divers_a other_o spiritual_a live_n but_o be_v afterward_o transport_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a zeal_n he_o addict_v himself_o to_o preach_v with_o the_o permission_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n ii_o and_o have_v quit_v his_o benefice_n and_o distribute_v his_o whole_a estate_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o embrace_v a_o more_o regular_a life_n he_o convert_v by_o his_o preach_v many_o heretic_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o sinner_n upon_o his_o arrival_n at_o laon_n be_v entreat_v by_o bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n not_o to_o leave_v his_o diocese_n he_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o request_n of_o that_o prelate_n and_o choose_v for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n a_o dismal_a solitude_n call_v premontre_n where_o he_o retire_v a._n d._n 1120._o and_o there_o found_v the_o order_n of_o regular_a canon_n which_o bear_v that_o name_n and_o which_o be_v confirm_v five_o year_n after_o by_o pope_n honorius_n ii_o in_o 1126._o some_o time_n after_o st._n norbert_n be_v send_v for_o to_o antwerp_n to_o confute_v tanchelin_n or_o tanchelm_fw-ge accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o be_v constrain_v the_o next_o year_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o magdeburg_n he_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o rheims_n a._n d._n 1131._o in_o favour_n of_o innocent_a ii_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n when_o that_o pope_n be_v reestablish_v by_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n and_o die_v in_o 1134._o there_o be_v only_o extant_a a_o small_a moral_a discourse_n write_v by_o he_o in_o form_n of_o a_o exhortation_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n stephen_n harding_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n robert_n abbot_z of_o molesme_fw-fr who_o first_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o cisteaux_n a._n d._n 1098._o with_o molesme_fw-fr robert_n abbot_n of_o molesme_fw-fr 21_o monk_n of_o his_o abbey_n who_o he_o bring_v into_o that_o solitude_n have_v not_o long_o the_o government_n of_o it_o for_o the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o pope_n special_a order_n to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o monastery_n alberic_n who_o succeed_v he_o and_o govern_v cisteaux_n during_o nine_o year_n and_o a_o half_a give_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o his_o monk_n but_o his_o example_n afterward_o stephen_n harding_n cisteaux_n stephen_n harding_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n descend_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o england_n one_o of_o the_o 21_o monk_n who_o come_v from_o molesme_fw-fr with_o robert_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o complete_n of_o that_o order_n and_o may_v just_o be_v repute_v the_o founder_n of_o it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o hold_v general_a chapter_n of_o the_o convent_v of_o the_o cistercian_n monk_n and_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o rule_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o those_o monastery_n he_o call_v it_o the_o charter_n of_o charity_n and_o publish_v it_o in_o 1119._o it_o be_v approve_v by_o pope_n calixtus_n ii_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o thirty_o chapter_n which_o contain_v the_o particular_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o those_o monk_n and_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o monologia_fw-la ordinis_fw-la cisterciensis_fw-la print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1635._o and_o in_o the_o annal_n of_o the_o same_o order_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1642._o there_o be_v also_o extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la cisterciensis_fw-la a_o treatise_n call_v the_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n a_o sermon_n on_o the_o death_n of_o alberic_n and_o a_o discourse_n make_v to_o st._n bernard_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o monastic_a habit_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o that_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n bruno_n bishop_n of_o segni_n bruno_n of_o asti_n canon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o that_o city_n and_o afterward_o of_o that_o segni_n bruno_n bishop_n of_o segni_n of_o sienna_n go_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o in_o who_o presence_n he_o dispute_v against_o berengarius_fw-la and_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o segni_n he_o retire_v to_o mount_n cassin_n under_o paschal_n ii_o who_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o retreat_n and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o that_o monastery_n to_o send_v he_o in_o quality_n of_o his_o legate_n into_o france_n and_o sicily_n he_o govern_v the_o abbey_n of_o mount_n cassin_n for_o some_o time_n but_o afterward_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o die_v there_o a._n d._n 1123._o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v publish_v by_o maurus_n marchesius_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o mount_n cassin_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v in_o two_o tome_n at_o venice_n in_o 1651._o the_o first_o contain_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n on_o the_o book_n of_o job_n psalm_n and_o canticle_n and_o on_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n in_o which_o he_o adhere_v more_o to_o the_o moral_a than_o to_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n in_o the_o second_o be_v comprise_v forty_o five_o sermon_n on_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o eusebius_n of_o emisa_n and_o st._n eucherius_n a_o treatise_n on_o the_o song_n of_o zachariah_n another_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o burial_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o he_o inquire_v how_o long_o our_o saviour_n continue_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n a_o tract_n to_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n against_o the_o greek_n a_o explication_n of_o certain_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o life_n of_o pope_n leo_n ix_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n proceed_v as_o he_o say_v from_o simoniacal_a practice_n in_o which_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o ordination_n make_v by_o simonist_n and_o of_o those_o of_o person_n guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n the_o life_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o anagnia_n two_o letter_n viz._n one_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o porto_n and_o the_o other_o to_o pope_n paschal_n six_o book_n of_o sentence_n or_o moral_a discourse_n on_o divers_a subject_n which_o some_o have_v attribute_v to_o st._n bruno_n founder_n of_o the_o carthusian_n order_n and_o which_o marchesius_fw-la restore_v to_o bruno_n of_o segni_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o style_n and_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o discourse_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o observe_v st._n benedict_n rule_n and_o that_o he_o write_v on_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o these_o work_n be_v annex_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n by_o odo_n a_o benedictin_a asti._n odo_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o asti._n monk_n of_o asti_n dedicate_v to_o bruno_n of_o segni_n the_o
of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o london_n a._n 1125._o st._n bernard_n compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o paris_n call_v of_o conversion_n 1128_o iu._n the_o pope_n excommnicate_v roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n iv_o x._o the_o death_n of_o albero_n bishop_n of_o liege_n january_n the_o one_a stephen_n abbot_n of_o st._n john_n at_o chartres_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n drogo_fw-it or_o dreux_n priof_n st._n nicaise_n of_o rheims_n be_v constitute_v first_o abbot_n of_o st._n john_n at_o laon_n by_o bartholomew_n the_o foigny_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n peter_n library-keeper_n of_o mount_n cassin_n be_v expel_v that_o monastery_n by_o the_o envy_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o constitute_v he_o his_o secretary_n and_o chaplain_n and_o employ_v he_o in_o several_a negotiation_n a_o council_n at_o troy_n hold_v jan._n 13._o which_o confirm_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n and_o prescribe_v they_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o form_n of_o a_o white_a habit_n upon_o which_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o afterward_o ordain_v that_o a_o red_a cross_n shall_v be_v wear_v st._n bernard_n compose_v this_o year_n his_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o free_n will._n drogo_fw-it or_o dreux_n 1129_o v._n lewes_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n cause_v his_o son_n philip_n to_o be_v crown_v april_n the_o 14_o v._o xi_o the_o pope_n send_v legate_n to_o denmark_n gregory_n decrescentia_fw-la cardinal_n of_o theodorus_n a_o council_n at_o châlon_n hold_v feb._n 2._o in_o which_o henry_n bishop_n of_o verdun_n resign_v his_o bishopric_n according_a to_o st._n bernard_n advice_n and_o ursio_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n at_o rheims_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n the_o death_n of_o gauterius_n bishop_n of_o maguelone_n 1130_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n ii_o feb._n 14._o innocent_a ii_o be_v choose_v the_o same_o day_n the_o schism_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr leon_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la innocent_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o etampe_n and_o go_v into_o france_n i._o vi_o lewes_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n magnificent_o entertain_v pope_n innocent_a at_o orleans_n henry_n i._n k._n of_o england_n receive_v he_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n and_o own_v his_o authority_n xii_o st._n bernard_n speak_v earnest_o in_o favour_n of_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o council_n of_o etampe_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o council_n hugh_n a_o native_a of_o amiens_n and_o abbot_n of_o redding_n in_o england_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o rouen_n a_o council_n at_o etampe_n which_o acknowledge_v innocent_a as_o lawful_a pope_n eckard_n abbot_n of_o urangen_n hugh_n monk_n of_o fleury_n isaac_n a_o armenian_a bp_o write_v against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o armenian_n anselm_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n ordericus_n vitalis_n anselm_n bishop_n of_o havelberg_n hervaeus_n monk_n of_o dol._n hugh_n de_fw-fr foliet_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n rainier_n monk_n of_o st._n laurence_n at_o liege_n gualbert_n monk_n of_o marchiennes_n pandulphus_fw-la of_o pisa._n fabritius_n tuscus_n abbot_n of_o abendon_n auctus_n abbot_n of_o valombre_n  _fw-fr 1131_o ii_o a_o interview_n between_o pope_n innocent_a and_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n at_o liege_n the_o pope_n visit_v the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o clairvaux_n at_o his_o return_n from_o liege_n vii_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o lewes_n the_o gross_a be_v kill_v by_o accident_n and_o his_o brother_n lewes_n the_o young_a surnamed_a the_o godly_a be_v crown_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n octob._n 25_o xiii_o the_o emperor_n propose_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o investiture_n in_o his_o interview_n with_o the_o pope_n at_o liege_n but_o st._n bernard_n oppose_v it_o and_o persuade_v that_o prince_n to_o insist_v no_o long_o upon_o that_o demand_n st._n bernard_n refuse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o châlon_n and_o cause_v geffrey_n abbot_n of_o st._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n the_o pope_n grant_v a_o privilege_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o même_fw-fr st._n bernard_n invite_v to_o clairvaux_n gueric_n canon_n of_o tournay_n a_o assembly_n at_o liege_n march_v the_o 2â—th_n a_o council_n at_o rheims_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n where_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la be_v excommunicate_v in_o this_o year_n st_n bernard_n compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o injunction_n and_o dispensation_n albericus_n canon_n of_o aix_n foucher_n a_o monk_n of_o chartres_n gauterius_n the_o chancellor_n anna_n comnenus_n michâ—el_n gâ—â—cas_n the_o death_n of_o baudry_n bishop_n of_o dâ—â—_n 1132_o iii_o the_o pope_n return_v to_o italy_n viii_o fourteen_o the_o death_n of_o st._n hugh_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n st._n bernard_n accompany_v innocent_a ii_o to_o italy_n and_o by_o the_o way_n reconcile_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o genova_n and_o pisa_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o declare_v for_o the_o pope_n albero_n who_o have_v succeed_v another_o albero_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o primate_n of_o mets_n when_o the_o latter_a be_v make_v bishop_n of_o liege_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o trier_n a_o contest_v between_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o that_o of_o cisteaux_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o privilege_n grantby_o pope_n innocent_a which_o exempt_v the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n from_o pay_v tithe_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n difference_n between_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o a_o archdeacon_n of_o his_o diocese_n who_o have_v unadvised_o suspend_v his_o arch-deaconry_a from_o divine_a service_n with_o stephen_n the_o garland_n his_o adversary_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o that_o bishop_n  _fw-fr tâ—â—stin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o death_n of_o hildebert_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n 1133_o iu._n lotharius_n re-establishes_a pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o this_o prince_n be_v no_o soon_o depart_v thence_o to_o return_v to_o germany_n but_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la constrain_v innocent_a to_o retire_v a_o second_o time_n to_o pâ—sa_n roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n upon_o the_o solicitation_n of_o anacletus_fw-la who_o have_v give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n in_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o withdraw_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o pisa_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n ix_o lotharius_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n by_o pope_n innocent_n xv._o the_o pope_n ratify_v the_o immunity_n and_o donation_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pistoia_n in_o tuscany_n he_o likewise_o confirm_v the_o right_a of_o superiority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o hamburg_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o denmark_n sweden_n and_o norway_n thomas_n prior_n of_o st._n victor_n be_v kill_v near_o gournay_n by_o the_o relation_n of_o theobald_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n as_o he_o be_v return_v with_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n from_o the_o the_o abbey_n of_o chelles_n where_o they_o they_o go_v to_o reform_v some_o abuse_n this_o bishop_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o those_o murderer_n and_o retire_v to_o clairvaux_n archembald_n subdean_n of_o orleans_n be_v likewise_o assassinate_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o john_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n croix_n of_o the_o same_o city_n robert_n pullus_n who_o have_v pass_v from_o france_n to_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1130._o and_o have_v since_o obtain_v the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o rochester_n re-establishes_a the_o universitiy_n of_o oxford_n a_o council_n at_o joarre_n which_o excommunicate_v the_o assassins_n of_o thomes_n prior_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n and_o of_o archembaldâ—â—_n subdean_n of_o orleans_n and_o all_o those_o that_o entertain_v '_o they_o the_o pope_n confirm_v this_o sentence_n and_o add_v in_o a_o letter_n that_o divine_a service_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o these_o assassins_n be_v present_v and_o that_o those_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v abetter_n to_o these_o murder_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n  _fw-fr 1134_o v._n x._o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n conclude_v between_o lotharius_n and_o conrade_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o st._n bernard_n xvi_o st._n bernard_n after_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v send_v to_o milan_n to_o reconcile_v the_o milaneses_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v accompany_v with_o 2_o cardinallegate_n guy_n bishop_n of_o pisa_n and_o matthew_n bishop_n of_o albano_n as_o also_o with_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n a_o council_n at_o pisa_n hold_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o antipope_n anacletus_fw-la hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n the_o death_n of_o st._n norbert_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontré_n the_o death_n of_o stephen_n harding_n abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n 1135_o vi._n roger_n duke_n of_o sicily_n take_v
archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z refuses_z to_o admit_v as_o judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o guysor_n and_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n so_o resolute_o that_o it_o break_v up_o without_o conclude_v any_o thing_n he_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n sometime_o after_o the_o revocation_n of_o those_o two_o legate_n a_o council_n at_o lateran_n in_o which_o pope_n alexander_n pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n a_o assembly_n at_o guysor_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n the_o death_n of_o odo_n de_fw-fr devil_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n at_o câ—â—peigne_n 1169_o x._o pope_n alexander_n who_o have_v retire_v to_o benevento_n return_v thence_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n the_o roman_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o but_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v order_v the_o wall_n of_o frascati_fw-la to_o be_v demolish_v which_o he_o have_v fortify_v the_o pope_n do_v it_o according_o but_o the_o roman_n have_v break_v their_o word_n he_o cause_v frascati_fw-la to_o be_v refortfy_v and_o return_n to_o benâ—â—â—ntâ—_n xviii_o the_o emperor_n be_v defeat_v by_o the_o milanese_n and_o escape_v with_o much_o ado_n to_o germany_n a_o interview_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o and_z france_z at_o st._n denis_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n where_o they_o come_v to_o no_o agreement_n the_o king_n of_o england_n cause_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o who_o this_o right_n belong_v xxvii_o the_o fruitless_a negotiation_n of_o two_o other_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n concern_v a_o accommodation_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o k._n of_o england_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o the_o proceed_n of_o these_o two_o last_o legate_n desire_n two_o other_o to_o be_v send_v which_o suit_n be_v grant_v but_o they_o have_v no_o better_a success_n in_o their_o negociation_n than_o the_o former_a the_o pope_n revoke_v the_o suspension_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la etc._n etc._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1170_o xi_o the_o antipope_n paschal_n die_v his_o partisan_n substitute_n john_n abbot_n of_o seruma_n in_o his_o place_n under_o the_o name_n of_o calixtus_n iii_o xix_o a_o interview_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n at_o st._n german_n en_fw-fr say_v who_o conclude_v a_o mutual_a treaty_n of_o peace_n xxviii_o manuel_n comnenâ—s_v cause_v a_o proposal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n in_o case_n he_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v crown_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n but_o the_o pope_n reply_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o too_o great_a difficulty_n he_o can_v not_o grant_v his_o request_n theorianus_n be_v send_v to_o armenia_n by_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n comnenus_n to_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v a_o reunion_n between_o that_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n he_o find_v mean_n to_o gain_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o armenian_n the_o interview_n between_o the_o the_o two_o king_n at_o st._n german_a en_fw-fr say_v where_o be_v present_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o thomas_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z produce_v no_o effect_n as_o to_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o this_o prelate_n with_o his_o prince_n rotrou_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o bernard_n bishop_n of_o nevers_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o order_n to_o suspend_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n from_o divine_a service_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n this_o prince_n yield_v to_o their_o remonstrance_n and_o even_o entreat_v they_o to_o promote_v the_o accommodation_n which_o be_v at_o last_o terminate_v this_o year_n theoâ—old_v the_o kinsman_n of_o william_n of_o champagne_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o amiens_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o salisbury_n who_o thomas_n becket_n have_v excommunicate_v create_v he_o new_a trouble_n in_o england_n and_o he_o be_v no_o soon_o arrive_v at_o canterbury_n but_o he_o be_v assassinate_v in_o his_o church_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o christmas_n pontius_n the_o five_o abbot_z of_o clairvaux_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o clermont_n in_o auvergne_n the_o birth_n of_o st._n dominick_n  _fw-fr henry_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o favour_n of_o dreux_n or_o drogo_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o noyon_n peter_n of_o poitiers_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n compose_v his_o book_n of_o sentence_n robert_n of_o melun_n bishop_n of_o hereford_z alexis_n aristenes_n simeon_n logotheta_n john_n of_o cornwall_n gerochus_n provost_n of_o reichersperg_n peter_n de_fw-fr riga_n canon_n of_o rheims_n 1171_o xii_o xx._n xxix_o the_o king_n dispatch_v a_o envoy_n to_o rome_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o murder_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n send_v two_o legate_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o excommunicate_v the_o murderer_n the_o king_n meek_o submit_v to_o the_o penance_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o the_o legate_n dis-annuls_a the_o custom_n publish_v at_o clarendon_n and_o at_o last_o receive_v absolution_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n richard_n succeed_v thomas_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n the_o assassins_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o get_v absolution_n where_o the_o pope_n enjoin_v they_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o pilgrim_n one_o of_o they_o perish_v by_o the_o way_n and_o the_o two_o other_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n in_o do_v penance_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o place_n call_v monte-nigro_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1172_o xiii_o xxi_o xxx_o guarinus_fw-la or_o warinus_n be_v constitute_v the_o five_o abbot_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n be_v absolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o auranche_n a_o council_n at_o lombez_n in_o which_o the_o heretic_n oliverius_n and_o his_o follower_n call_v bons_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr or_o good_a man_n be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v a_o council_n at_o cassel_n in_o ireland_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n a_o council_n at_o auranche_n the_o death_n of_o gilbert_n abbot_n of_o hoiland_n 1173_o fourteen_o xxii_o the_o young_a king_n of_o england_n rebel_n against_o his_o father_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o repair_v to_o the_o tomb_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o implore_v his_o assistance_n xxxi_o the_o canonization_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n  _fw-fr richard_n of_o st._n victor_n die_v march_n 10._o 1174_o xv._o xxiii_o xxxii_o the_o canonization_n of_o st._n bernard_n jan._n 18._o william_n arch_a deacon_n of_o tyre_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n of_o that_o church_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1175_o xvi_o xxiv_o the_o emperor_n make_v war_n in_o italy_n xxxiii_o the_o pope_n approve_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n james_n in_o spain_n and_o of_o that_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n saviour_n at_o messina_n nivelon_fw-fr de_fw-fr cherisy_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr geffrey_n arthur_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n who_o have_v quit_v his_o bishopric_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o disturbance_n that_o happen_v in_o wales_n and_o have_v retire_v to_o king_n henry_n court_n who_o give_v he_o the_o abbey_n of_o abington_n be_v solicit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o london_n to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n but_o upon_o his_o refusal_n other_o incumbent_n be_v provide_v both_o for_o his_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n and_o he_o remain_v destitute_a of_o a_o benefice_n geffrey_n who_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o abbey_n of_o igni_fw-la to_o that_o of_o clairvaux_n go_v into_o italy_n be_v there_o make_v abbot_n of_o fossanova_n and_o some_o year_n after_o of_o hautecombe_n a_o council_n at_o london_n hold_v on_o the_o sunday_n before_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o ascension_n in_o which_o be_v present_v the_o two_o henrys_n king_n of_o england_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n william_n archbishop_n of_o tyre_n 1176_o xvii_o xxv_o the_o emperor_n army_n be_v entire_o defeat_v by_o the_o milanese_n force_n and_o that_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o pope_n alexander_n to_o sue_v for_o peace_n xxxiv_o the_o
companion_n the_o life_n of_o s._n pirmin_n by_o henry_n of_o calva_n the_o history_n of_o schur_n and_o of_o the_o abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n by_o conrade_n prior_n of_o schur_n the_o life_n of_o s._n notger_n the_o lisper_n by_o eckerhâ—â—d_n the_o history_n of_o philip_n augustus_n lewis_n viii_o and_o philip_n the_o hardy_a king_n of_o france_n by_o rigord_n william_n the_o briton_n and_o william_n of_o nangis_n the_o life_n of_o s._n francis_n by_o fabiâ—â—_n hugeline_n conrade_n of_o everbak_n treatise_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n the_o life_n of_o s._n wulfran_n by_o john_n gal._n the_o life_n of_o s._n bearice_n and_o aldegonda_n and_o of_o s._n amand_n by_o albertus_n the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a joseph_n herman_n and_o s._n anthony_n of_o milan_n by_o two_o anonymous_n writer_n the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n andrew_n by_o william_n abbot_n of_o that_o abbey_n the_o history_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n and_o a_o circular_a letter_n on_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n dominick_n by_o jordanus_n the_o narrative_a of_o the_o translation_n of_o our_o saviour_n crown_n of_o thorn_n by_o walter_n coâ—â—â—_n and_o gerard_n monk_n of_o lisle_n the_o life_n of_o s._n ivetta_n and_o s._n ives_n by_o hugh_n of_o â—oreff_a the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n elizabeth_n by_o conrade_n of_o mapurg_n the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n francis_n by_o thomas_n of_o celano_n the_o life_n of_o s._n marry_o d'oigny_n by_o james_n of_o vitry_n the_o life_n of_o s._n isidore_n by_o luâ—e_n of_o tuy_n the_o life_n of_o s._n lâ—â—garda_n s._n marry_o d'oigny_n s._n christina_n and_o s._n margaret_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o thâ—â—â—â—_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gerard_n of_o frachet'sâ—istory_n â—istory_z of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o the_o dominican_n order_n the_o life_n of_o s._n william_n bishop_n of_o s._n brieu_o by_o godfrey_n the_o bald._n the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n by_o giles_n monk_n of_o orval_n the_o chronicle_n of_o mentz_n by_o conrade_n a_o german_a bishop_n the_o life_n of_o s._n osith_v by_o alberic_n verus_n the_o history_n of_o the_o state_n of_o hungary_n by_o roger._n the_o life_n of_o s._n dominick_n by_o constantine_n of_o orvieâ—o_n the_o life_n of_o s._n edâ—iga_n by_o engelbert_n the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o translation_n of_o s._n edmund_n by_o robert_n rich_a and_o robert_n bacon_n the_o life_n of_o s._n claire_n by_o a_o anonymous_n author_n the_o life_n of_o the_o two_o offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n and_o of_o the_o twenty_o three_o first_o abbot_n of_o s._n alban_n by_z matthew_z paris_z the_o life_n of_o s._n godoberta_n by_o a_o anonymous_a author_n the_o life_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o tournay_n and_o of_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la by_o gilbert_n of_o tournay_n the_o life_n of_o s._n richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n by_o sanvic_n the_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o england_n by_o thomas_n spott_n the_o life_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o martyr_n a_o dominican_n by_o thomas_n of_o lentini_n mark_v paul_n relation_n of_o expedition_n the_o history_n of_o tobit_n and_o tobias_n in_o verse_n by_o matthew_n of_o vendome_n the_o life_n of_o s._n levis_fw-la by_o geoffrey_n of_o beaulieu_n and_o william_n of_o chartres_n the_o history_n of_o the_o dominican_n of_o colmar_n by_o a_o anonymous_n author_n of_o that_o order_n the_o life_n of_o s._n dominick_n and_o s._n elizabeth_n by_o thierry_n of_o apolda_n the_o life_n of_o s._n meinulphus_n by_o gobelinus_n the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n by_o egehard_n the_o history_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o gloucester_n by_o gregory_n of_o winchester_n the_o life_n of_o s._n alban_n by_o sigeard_n the_o life_n of_o s._n mattildis_n by_o engelhard_n a_o treatise_n of_o famous_a man_n by_o henry_n of_o gand._n the_o golden_a legend_n of_o james_n of_o voragines_fw-la the_o history_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n german_a of_o auxerre_n by_o guy_n of_o munois_n the_o life_n of_o guy_n earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o catalonian_o and_o artagonians_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o greek_n work_n of_o morality_n innocent_a iii_o his_o treatise_n of_o alm_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o charity_n alanus_n book_n of_o sentence_n or_o of_o memorable_a say_n his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o honest_a man_n entitle_v anticlodianus_n his_o complaint_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o sodomy_n walter_n mapes_n poetical_a piece_n s._n anthony_n of_o padua_n moral_a concordance_n on_o the_o bible_n ricerus_n treatise_n of_o the_o method_n of_o easy_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o vice_n of_o sin_n of_o temptation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n of_o divine_a rhetoric_n or_o prayer_n of_o penance_n by_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n a_o moral_a mirror_n by_o vincent_n of_o beauvais_n his_o instruction_n for_o the_o child_n of_o king_n his_o consolatory_a letter_n to_o king_n s._n lewis_n raymond_n of_o â—â—â—nafort's_n case_n of_o conscience_n a_o body_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o destroyer_n of_o vice_n ascribe_v to_o alexander_n of_o hales_n several_a treatise_n of_o s._n bonaventure_n several_a work_n of_o s._n thomas_n william_n perault_n body_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n thomas_n of_o chantpre's_fw-fr piece_n entitle_v the_o universal_a good_n flower_n take_v out_o of_o s._n bernard_n by_o william_n monk_n of_o s._n martin_n of_o tournay_n work_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr gall_n a_o historical_a collection_n of_o the_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o viec_n by_o nicholas_n of_o hanaps_n call_v the_o poor_a man_n bible_n john_n the_o teutonick_n system_v of_o confessor_n william_n of_o s._n amour_n treatise_n work_n of_o piety_n innocent_a iii_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n his_o prayer_n his_o hymn_n work_v attribute_v to_o s._n celestine_n the_o pope_n s._n francis_n work_n of_o piety_n s._n anthony_n of_o padua_n mystical_a exposition_n s._n edmund_n mirror_n of_o the_o church_n s._n thomas_n office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o his_o other_o work_n cardinal_n hugh_n mirror_n of_o the_o priest_n david_n of_o augsburgh_n work_n of_o piety_n robert_n of_o sorbonne_n three_o discourse_n of_o piety_n gilbert_n of_o tournay_n treatise_n of_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o john_n genes_n of_o la_fw-fr caille_fw-fr the_o work_n of_o s._n gertruda_n and_o of_o s._n mattildis_n thomas_n palmeran_n flower_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o of_o the_o father_n anand_n suson_n work_n of_o piety_n richard_z of_o s._n lawrence_n twelve_o book_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n monastical_a treatise_n the_o carmelites_n rule_n by_o albertus_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n francis_n work_n several_a treatise_n of_o s._n bonaventure_n humbert_n the_o romans_n work_n three_o tract_n of_o david_n of_o augsburgh_n sermon_n and_o work_n for_o preach_v alanus_n summary_n of_o the_o art_n of_o preach_v pope_n innocent_a iii_o his_o sermon_n his_o discourse_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o pope_n absalon_n abbot_n of_o of_o spinkerbac_n sermon_n wernerus_n postillary_n sermon_n caesareus_n of_o heisterbac_n sermon_n s._n anthony_n of_o padua_n sermon_n philip_n of_o greve_n sermon_n on_o the_o psalm_n james_n of_o vitry_n sermon_n albertus_n magnus_n sermon_n william_n perault_n sermon_n father_v on_o william_n of_o paris_n sermon_n and_o a_o instruction_n for_o preacher_n by_o humbert_n of_o roman_n gilbert_n of_o tournay_n sermon_n martinus_n polonius_n sermon_n gerard_n of_o liege_n mirror_n for_o preacher_n james_n '_o of_o voragine_n sermon_n and_o marial_n john_n the_o teutonick_n system_v of_o preacher_n the_o panygerick_n of_o nicetas_n acominate_v choniates_n by_o michael_n acominate_v choniates_n his_o brother_n germanus_n nauplius_n sermon_n philosophical_a work_n john_n xxi_o his_o philosophical_a work_n vincent_n of_o beauvais_n doctrinal_a and_o natural_a mirror_n albertus_n magnus_n philosophical_a work_n philosophical_a work_n and_o commentary_n on_o aristotle_n by_o s._n thomas_n bacons_n philosophical_a work_n a_o general_n index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a._n abbess_n of_o their_o duty_n page_n 93_o abbey_n the_o alienation_n of_o their_o good_n prohibit_v 125_o abbot_n the_o election_n of_o a_o abbot_n nul_fw-fr if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o monk_n 31._o the_o exact_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o benediction_n of_o abbot_n prohibit_v 102._o of_o their_o conduct_n and_o duty_n 93_o 103_o 108_o 109_o 114_o 115_o 131._o the_o function_n which_o they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o perform_v
adam_n goddam_n flourish_v in_o england_n from_o 1330._o and_o die_v 1358._o he_o compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1512._o radulphus_fw-la or_o ralph_n higden_n or_o hikeden_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o chester_n be_v the_o author_n higden_n ralph_n higden_n of_o a_o large_a historical_a work_n entitle_v polycronicon_fw-la from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1357._o which_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a in_o 1397._o by_o john_n de_fw-fr trivisi_fw-la and_o continue_v in_o latin_a by_o john_n malvarne_n a_o monk_n of_o winchester_n who_o also_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o vision_n about_o the_o year_n 1342._o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o mss._n of_o the_o original_a of_o this_o polychronicon_n in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n and_o a_o version_n print_v in_o 1482._o by_o william_n caxten_n the_o first_o printer_n in_o england_n with_o a_o continuation_n to_o 1460._o higden_n also_o compose_v some_o theological_a distinction_n the_o mirror_n of_o curate_n a_o commentary_n upon_o job_n and_o the_o canticle_n and_o some_o sermon_n he_o die_v in_o 1363._o have_v live_v a_o monastic_a life_n 64_o year_n joannes_n thaulerus_n a_o german_a a_o dominican_n of_o cologne_n be_v one_o of_o the_o famous_a preacher_n thaulerus_n joannes_n thaulerus_n of_o his_o time_n surius_n have_v translate_v his_o sermon_n into_o latin_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o cologne_n in_o 1548._o with_o some_o other_o small_a treatise_n of_o piety_n gather_v from_o the_o write_n of_o thauler_n and_o some_o other_o they_o have_v be_v also_o print_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o 1572._o and_o 1603._o this_o author_n die_v in_o 1361._o may_v 17._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o piety_n in_o his_o work_n petrus_n bercherius_n a_o native_a of_o poitiers_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n and_o prior_n of_o s._n eligius_n at_o bercherius_n petrus_n bercherius_n paris_n die_v there_o in_o 1362._o he_o compose_v a_o moral_a dictionary_n of_o all_o the_o bible_n which_o contain_v the_o principal_a word_n of_o the_o bible_n with_o moral_a reflection_n on_o they_o his_o moral_a reductory_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o which_o he_o rehearse_n all_o the_o history_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n and_o his_o moral_a inductory_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1521._o in_o four_o volume_n which_o be_v the_o best_a edition_n at_o basil_n the_o same_o year_n at_o venice_n in_o 1583._o and_o 1589._o in_o three_o volume_n and_o at_o cologn_n in_o 1620._o also_o in_o three_o volume_n bernardus_n dapifer_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o melch_n in_o austria_n write_v about_o 1360._o the_o history_n of_o s._n gotholinus_n dapifer_fw-la bernard_n dapifer_fw-la publish_v by_o lambecius_n in_o tome_n ii_o of_o his_o biblioth_n vindob_n p._n 618._o joannes_n calderinus_n a_o lawyer_n of_o bononia_n the_o scholar_n and_o adopt_a son_n of_o joannes_n andreae_n calderinus_n joannes_n calderinus_n flourish_v about_o 1360._o and_o have_v leave_v we_o divers_a work_n of_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n and_o among_o other_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n which_o be_v never_o print_v a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a interdict_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n cite_v in_o the_o decretal_n print_v in_o 1481._o at_o spire_n his_o council_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1536._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1582._o and_o his_o repetition_n of_o civil_a law_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1587._o bartholomew_n de_fw-fr glanvil_n a_o englishman_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n a_o grey-friar_n glanvil_n bartholomew_n de_fw-fr glanvil_n apply_v himself_o to_o search_v after_o and_o discover_v the_o moral_n hide_v under_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o natural_a thing_n of_o which_o he_o compose_v a_o large_a work_n divide_v into_o nineteen_o book_n the_o first_o be_v of_o god_n the_o second_o of_o angel_n and_o devil_n the_o three_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o four_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o other_o creature_n and_o some_o person_n have_v add_v a_o twenty_o of_o accident_n as_o number_n measure_n weight_n sound_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o property_n of_o bee_n this_o work_n have_v be_v print_v at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1492._o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1505._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1574._o under_o the_o title_n of_o allegory_n and_o trope_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v some_o sermon_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n at_o strasburg_n in_o 1495._o he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1360._o alphonsus_n vargas_n a_o native_a of_o toledo_n a_o hermit_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n austin_n after_o he_o have_v vargas_n alphonsus_n vargas_n profess_v philosophy_n and_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n ten_o year_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o badajos_n and_o then_o of_o osma_n and_o last_o archbishop_n of_o sevill_n where_o he_o die_v decemb._n 26._o 1366._o as_o some_o relate_v but_o octob._n 13._o 1359._o as_o other_o he_o compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1490._o and_o some_o question_n upon_o the_o three_o book_n of_o aristotle_n de_fw-fr animi_fw-la i._n e._n of_o the_o soul_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1566._o and_o at_o vincentia_fw-la in_o 1608._o matthew_n or_o mathias_n de_fw-fr cracovia_n a_o pole_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o prague_n and_o a_o friend_n cracovia_n matthew_n de_fw-fr cracovia_n of_o s._n bridget_n flourish_v about_o 1370._o trithemius_n attribute_n these_o follow_a work_n to_o he_o a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o father_n and_o son_n which_o he_o entitle_v a_o rationale_n of_o the_o divine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o contract_n a_o work_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o some_o letter_n there_o be_v in_o a_o college-library_n at_o cambridge_n in_o england_n a_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n entitle_v the_o conflict_n between_o reason_n and_o conscience_n about_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o abstain_v from_o it_o gallus_n a_o german_a a_o cistertian_n monk_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o konigsaal_n near_o prague_n gallus_n gallus_n compose_v a_o book_n which_o he_o call_v pomegranade_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o father_n and_o son_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o monk_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o beginner_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o improver_n and_o in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o perfect_a a_o work_v full_a of_o ingenuity_n and_o of_o great_a use_n for_o monk_n as_o trithemius_n have_v observe_v it_o be_v print_v in_o germany_n in_o 1481._o trithemius_n say_v he_o compose_v some_o sermon_n for_o the_o use_v of_o his_o monk_n he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1370._o henry_n or_o hainricus_n a_o german_a monk_n of_o rebdorfe_n have_v compose_v certain_a annal_n which_o henry_n henry_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n adolphus_n albert_n i._n frederick_n iii_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o charles_n iv_o from_o the_o year_n 1295._o to_o the_o year_n 1372._o they_o be_v publish_v by_o marquardus_n freherus_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o german_a historian_n print_v at_o francfort_n in_o 1600._o tom._n 1._o p._n 411._o hugolinus_n malebranchius_n a_o hermit_n of_o s._n augustin_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o successor_n malebranchius_n hugolinus_n malebranchius_n of_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n in_o his_o divinity_n chair_n be_v choose_v general_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1368._o make_v bishop_n of_o ariminum_n by_o urban_n v._o in_o 1370._o and_o last_o of_o all_o dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v compose_v commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o another_o of_o the_o communication_n of_o idiom_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o augustin-friar_n at_o bononia_n and_o cremona_n he_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o year_n 1372._o thomas_n stobaeus_n or_o stubbs_n a_o englishman_n of_o yorkshire_n a_o preaching-friar_n write_v the_o stubbs_n thomas_n stubbs_n life_n or_o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o see_v to_o the_o year_n 1373._o this_o chronicle_n be_v print_v at_o london_n in_o 1652._o with_o other_o english_a historian_n the_o author_n that_o speak_v of_o he_o attribute_n to_o he_o several_a book_n of_o divinity_n which_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v publish_v s._n bridget_n a_o princess_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n the_o wife_n of_o wulfo_n prince_n of_o bridget_n s._n bridget_n nericia_n after_o she_o have_v have_v seven_o child_n by_o her_o husband_n engage_v he_o to_o become_v a_o
to_o choose_v in_o other_o church_n such_o practice_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o please_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quest._n 4._o what_o shall_v the_o punishment_n be_v of_o he_o who_o rob_v the_o church_n answ._n this_o aught_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n who_o commit_v the_o robbery_n viz._n whether_o he_o have_v whereupon_o to_o subsist_v or_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o through_o necessity_n some_o aught_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o pecuniary_a mulct_n by_o make_v they_o pay_v the_o damage_n sustain_v and_o the_o interest_n of_o it_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o their_o body_n some_o aught_o to_o be_v punish_v more_o severe_o other_o more_z slight_o but_o the_o church_n must_v always_o use_v charity_n in_o punish_v and_o design_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reformation_n of_o he_o who_o it_o correct_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o rigorous_a in_o its_o chastisement_n nor_o to_o make_v advantage_n by_o the_o robbery_n by_o exact_v more_o than_o it_o have_v lose_v quest._n 5._o can_v two_o brother_n have_v the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n marry_v two_o sister_n which_o be_v akin_a to_o they_o in_o a_o very_a remote_a degree_n answ._n they_o may_v since_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n quest._n 6._o to_o what_o degree_n may_v the_o faithful_a marry_v together_o may_v one_o marry_v his_o stepmother_n or_o the_o widow_n of_o his_o brother_n answ._n a_o roman_a law_n viz._n that_o of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n cod._n b._n 5._o t._n 4._o leg._n 19_o permit_v marriage_n between_o cousin-german_n but_o st._n gregory_n do_v not_o think_v these_o marriage_n convenient_a for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o experience_n show_v that_o no_o child_n be_v bear_v of_o they_o 2._o because_o the_o divine_a law_n forbid_v they_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o who_o be_v akin_a to_o the_o three_o or_o four_o degree_n may_v marry_v together_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n for_o one_o to_o marry_v his_o stepmother_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o marry_v his_o sister-in-law_n quest._n 7._o must_v those_o be_v part_v who_o have_v make_v a_o unlawful_a marriage_n must_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n answ._n since_o there_o be_v many_o english_a who_o have_v contract_v this_o kind_n of_o marriage_n before_o their_o conversion_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v you_o must_v make_v they_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o excite_v they_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o refrain_v from_o it_o but_o you_o must_v upon_o this_o account_n interdict_v they_o communion_n as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v they_o must_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o engage_v in_o any_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o marriage_n and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n quest._n 8._o when_o there_o be_v no_o neighbour_a bishop_n who_o can_v assemble_v together_o may_v one_o bishop_n only_o ordain_v another_o answ._n austin_n be_v at_o first_o the_o only_a bishop_n in_o england_n there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n that_o he_o alone_o shall_v ordain_v bishop_n if_o any_o go_v over_o to_o he_o from_o gaul_n he_o be_v to_o take_v they_o for_o witness_n of_o his_o ordination_n and_o when_o he_o have_v ordain_v many_o bishop_n in_o england_n he_o be_v to_o call_v three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o to_o be_v present_a at_o his_o ordination_n quest._n 9_o of_o austin_n after_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n answ._n of_o st._n gregory_n he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o predecessor_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o confer_v with_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o disorder_n to_o be_v reform_v that_o he_o may_v also_o excite_v he_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o be_v negligent_a or_o inconstant_a but_o that_o he_o can_v challenge_v to_o himself_o any_o authority_n among_o the_o gaul_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n he_o speak_v at_o another_o rate_n for_o st._n gregory_n give_v he_o full_a jurisdiction_n over_o they_o to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a confirm_v the_o weak_a and_o correct_v the_o disorderly_a patriarchate_n disorderly_a this_o be_v to_o give_v austin_n what_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o grant_v like_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v who_o very_o liberal_o bestow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o therefore_o this_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v vigorous_o oppose_v by_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o monk_n in_o augustine_n time_n who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v any_o romish_a custom_n different_a from_o those_o of_o their_o own_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o famous_a controversy_n between_o they_o about_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n and_o the_o right_n of_o impose_v they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o disprove_v by_o our_o writer_n vide_fw-la dr._n basire_v of_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o british_a patriarchate_n there_o be_v also_o a_o request_n of_o austin_n wherein_o he_o desire_v the_o relic_n of_o st._n sixtus_n the_o pope_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o unto_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o certain_a this_o article_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o bede_n nor_o in_o many_o other_o manuscript_n and_o probable_o it_o be_v supposititious_a quest._n 10._o contain_v many_o head_n whether_o a_o woman_n big_a with_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v how_o long_o it_o must_v be_v after_o she_o lie_v in_o before_o she_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o have_v carnal_a deal_n with_o her_o husband_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n quae_fw-la tenetur_fw-la menstrua_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n whether_o a_o marry_a man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n without_o wash_v the_o answer_n to_o these_o head_n of_o question_n be_v as_o follow_v a_o woman_n big_a with_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v new_o lie_v in_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v entrance_n into_o the_o church_n a_o woman_n who_o have_v new_o lie_v in_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o her_o infant_n at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o its_o birth_n if_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o death_n a_o husband_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v near_o his_o wife_n after_o her_o lie_v in_o until_o the_o infant_n be_v wean_a and_o if_o by_o a_o abuse_n she_o do_v not_o suckle_v it_o herself_o he_o must_v wait_v till_o the_o time_n of_o her_o purgation_n be_v over_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v her_o ordinary_a infirmity_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n but_o it_o be_v better_o for_o she_o to_o abstain_v a_o man_n who_o have_v have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o his_o wife_n must_v wash_v himself_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o communicate_v quest._n 11._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o next_o day_n after_o natural_a pollution_n answ._n when_o these_o pollution_n proceed_v from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n but_o when_o they_o proceed_v from_o eat_v or_o drink_v too_o much_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o innocent_a but_o this_o faultought_v not_o to_o hinder_v any_o from_o receive_v the_o communion_n nor_o from_o celebrate_v mess_n when_o it_o be_v a_o festival_n at_o which_o they_o must_v communicate_v or_o when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o priest_n to_o celebrate_v but_o if_o there_o be_v other_o priest_n he_o who_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n ought_v in_o humility_n to_o abstain_v from_o celebrate_v and_o especial_o if_o this_o pollution_n be_v attend_v with_o unclean_a imagination_n other_o pollution_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o thought_n which_o a_o man_n have_v while_o he_o be_v wake_v be_v yet_o more_o criminal_a because_o these_o thought_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o in_o unchaste_a thought_n we_o must_v distinguish_v three_o thing_n the_o desire_n the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o consent_n when_o there_o be_v only_o a_o desire_n there_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o sin_n but_o when_o we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o such_o thought_n than_o the_o sin_n begin_v and_o when_o we_o consent_v to_o they_o than_o the_o sin_n be_v finish_v the_o letter_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o felix_n of_o messina_n be_v certain_o a_o supposititious_a piece_n the_o title_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n domino_fw-la beatissimo_fw-la &_o honorabili_fw-la sancto_fw-la patri_fw-la gregorio_n papae_fw-la fellix_fw-la vestrae_fw-la
please_v themselves_o with_o start_v a_o great_a many_o unprofitable_a question_n with_o explain_v mystery_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o logic_n and_o dispute_v with_o dogmatical_a stiffness_n about_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n moreover_o too_o great_a credulity_n begin_v to_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o wise._n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o hear_v of_o but_o miracle_n vision_n and_o apparition_n the_o veneration_n due_a to_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v advance_v beyond_o just_a bound_n and_o a_o mighty_a bustle_n be_v make_v about_o some_o very_a indifferent_a ceremony_n although_o the_o council_n continual_o renew_v the_o ancient_a canon_n yet_o discipline_n now_o grow_v remiss_a and_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n about_o penance_n be_v now_o very_o much_o abate_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o it_o because_o its_o minister_n consider_v they_o as_o their_o own_o peculiar_a possession_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o only_a as_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a this_o oblige_v the_o council_n of_o this_o age_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o canon_n about_o the_o distribution_n and_o preservation_n of_o these_o possession_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n whole_o new_a about_o which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o canon_n make_v before_o this_o time_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o obligation_n to_o live_v in_o celibacy_n be_v extend_v as_o low_a as_o to_o subdeacons_a but_o to_o free_v their_o behaviour_n from_o all_o suspicion_n she_o be_v force_v to_o renew_v very_o often_o and_o with_o particular_a circumstance_n the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o forbid_v clergyman_n to_o keep_v strange_a woman_n in_o their_o house_n contest_v and_o canvassing_n for_o obtain_n bishopric_n be_v very_o common_a and_o many_o be_v promote_v to_o they_o who_o have_v neither_o knowledge_n merit_n nor_o capacity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v thrice_o disturb_v with_o the_o schism_n of_o anti_n pope_n and_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v frequent_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o ambitious_a the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n begin_v to_o be_v divide_v some_o pope_n pretend_a to_o such_o right_n and_o prerogative_n as_o their_o predecessor_n never_o think_v of_o and_o there_o want_v not_o flatterer_n who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v independent_a upon_o and_o superior_a to_o council_n but_o the_o more_o holy_a reject_v these_o false_a maxim_n and_o assert_v their_o great_a glory_n to_o consist_v in_o maintain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o this_o age_n have_v also_o its_o own_o peculiar_a advantage_n in_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v explain_v with_o all_o possible_a exactness_n the_o african_a bishop_n defend_v the_o faith_n with_o a_o constancy_n and_o boldness_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n the_o pope_n in_o it_o show_v much_o prudence_n conduct_v and_o charity_n in_o the_o most_o difficult_a time_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n discover_v great_a subtlety_n and_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n in_o the_o dispute_v they_o have_v among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o occidentalists_n the_o western_a council_n make_v very_o good_a law_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v still_o observe_v to_o this_o day_n they_o regulate_v the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n within_o which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o contract_v marriage_n the_o qualification_n requisite_a for_o enter_v into_o order_n the_o impediment_n which_o render_v person_n uncapable_a of_o receive_v they_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n last_o the_o monastical_a order_n be_v perfect_v in_o the_o east_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o divers_a pious_a write_n and_o in_o the_o west_n by_o many_o rule_n and_o particular_o by_o that_o of_o st._n benedict_n who_o order_n in_o a_o littletime_o spread_v not_o only_o into_o italy_n but_o also_o into_o france_n and_o england_n i_o shall_v here_o conclude_v this_o advertisement_n but_o that_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o precaution_n the_o reader_n against_o a_o doubt_n which_o have_v be_v start_v since_o the_o impression_n of_o this_o tome_n against_o some_o author_n contain_v in_o it_o who_o work_n all_o the_o critic_n have_v hitherto_o receive_v as_o most_o authentic_a monument_n it_o be_v in_o a_o write_n entitle_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d st._n chrysostom_n to_o câ—sarius_n p._n 78._o he_o have_v also_o say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o write_n add_v â—…over_v facundus_n he_o have_v explain_v his_o word_n agreeable_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o african_a church_n because_o he_o who_o forge_v this_o work_n under_o his_o name_n will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o he_o be_v of_o any_o other_o judgement_n yet_o p._n h._n be_v convince_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o forge_a piece_n though_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v for_o some_o time_n the_o common_a opinion_n because_o he_o must_v be_v reserve_v in_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o genuine_a author_n of_o a_o work_n but_o since_o i_o know_v the_o original_n of_o his_o secret_a and_o his_o proof_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o make_v you_o now_o my_o confident_a in_o this_o particular_a know_v then_o that_o facundus_n liberatus_n marius_n mercator_n victor_n of_o tunona_n cassiodorus_n to_o who_o so_o many_o work_n be_v attribute_v except_v only_o his_o formulary_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o isidore_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n know_v then_o i_o say_v that_o all_o these_o pretend_a african_n italian_n spaniard_n with_o some_o other_o be_v bear_v in_o france_n and_o be_v not_o near_o so_o old_a as_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o at_o some_o time_n hereafter_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o reckon_v they_o among_o forge_v write_n if_o he_o to_o who_o this_o opinion_n be_v attribute_v be_v a_o ordinary_a person_n his_o judgement_n may_v be_v despise_v as_o not_o be_v found_v upon_o any_o proof_n but_o because_o p._n h._n be_v a_o author_n famous_a for_o learning_n and_o worth_n who_o reputation_n may_v make_v some_o impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o produce_v the_o proof_n upon_o which_o the_o monument_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reject_v be_v found_v we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o treatise_n of_o illustrious_a man_n write_v by_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n which_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n of_o facundus_n and_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o victor_n of_o tunona_n never_o be_v book_n attest_v to_o be_v genuine_a by_o author_n more_o worthy_a of_o credit_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v braulio_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n the_o friend_n and_o cotemporary_a of_o isidore_n this_o bishop_n survive_v he_o make_v his_o elegy_n and_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n and_o there_o he_o have_v reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o book_n of_o illustrious_a man_n to_o which_o we_o have_v add_v say_v he_o what_o i_o say_v just_a now_o about_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o witness_n can_v be_v reject_v nor_o can_v his_o testimony_n be_v call_v in_o question_n the_o former_a be_v unquestionable_a and_o the_o other_o have_v all_o the_o character_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n isidore_n as_o one_o that_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v at_o his_o request_n that_o this_o author_n undertake_v the_o book_n of_o etymology_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o imperfect_a and_o only_o divide_v it_o into_o title_n he_o speak_v of_o isidore_n also_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o sufficient_o discover_v that_o he_o have_v see_v he_o and_o have_v be_v his_o friend_n the_o second_o witness_n for_o this_o book_n of_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n be_v ildephonsus_fw-la of_o toledo_n who_o may_v haveseen_a isidore_n for_o isidore_n die_v in_o 636_o and_o ildephonsus_fw-la be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o 658._o this_o last_o write_v a_o book_n of_o illustrious_a man_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o continue_v the_o work_n of_o st._n jerom_n gennadius_n and_o isidore_n to_o these_o two_o witness_n may_v be_v add_v honorius_n of_o autun_n who_o abridge_v the_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o their_o work_n and_o transcribe_v from_o st._n jerom_n in_o the_o first_o book_n from_o gennadius_n in_o the_o second_o and_o from_o isidore_n in_o the_o three_o i_o do_v not_o relate_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o isidore_n of_o paca_n concern_v this_o work_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unquestionable_a monument_n if_o we_o shall_v
say_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n so_o likewise_o w_n likewise_o christian_n do_v true_o receive_v under_o the_o mystery_n the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la though_o 〈◊〉_d appearance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v this_o and_o such_o like_a expression_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v in_o great_a number_n from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o unanimous_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o though_o before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v very_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n true_o his_o flesh_n true_o his_o blood_n be_v real_o no_o more_o than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o be_v only_o true_a in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n i._n e._n by_o a_o change_n of_o condition_n sanctification_n and_o usage_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o england_n thus_o deliver_v herself_o in_o the_o catechise_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o we_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n spiritual_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o real_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o eat_v he_o real_o but_o by_o spiritual_a manducation_n christ_n be_v as_o real_o present_v spiritual_o as_o corporeal_o and_o we_o receive_v it_o as_o well_o by_o faith_n as_o by_o bodily_a eat_v there_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o ground_n from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o father_n to_o infer_v a_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n since_o they_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n nay_o these_o expression_n the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v under_o the_o mystery_n plain_o show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n they_o be_v to_o the_o sense_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o they_o we_o feed_v by_o faith_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o father_n p._n 37._o seq_n ad_fw-la w_n christian_n do_v true_o receive_v under_o the_o mystery_n the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n though_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o man_n will_v abhor_v drink_v blood_n and_o eat_a flesh_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v very_o receive_v de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o confess_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d fast_v but_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o require_v that_o it_o be_v always_o receive_v fast_v because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n will_v have_v christ_n body_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o christian_n mouth_n before_o any_o other_o meat_n be_v receive_v in_o and_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n that_o this_o practice_n be_v observe_v every_o where_n last_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o question_n of_o frequent_a communion_n and_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a to_o communicate_v every_o day_n thereupon_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n who_o wish_n that_o they_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o those_o day_n in_o which_o man_n live_v more_o sober_o and_o godly_a but_o other_o think_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n that_o deserve_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o altar_n put_v to_o penance_n and_o then_o reconcile_v by_o the_o bishop_n authority_n they_o may_v come_v very_o often_o to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o leave_v every_o one_o at_o his_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v best_a according_a to_o his_o godly_a motion_n and_o propound_v after_o s._n austin_n the_o example_n of_o zacchaeus_n and_o the_o centurion_n he_o warn_v christian_n that_o if_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o eucharist_n they_o shall_v perish_v with_o hunger_n but_o yet_o if_o they_o come_v to_o it_o unworthy_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n last_o he_o do_v vehement_o urge_v great_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o procure_v their_o own_o separation_n from_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o that_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n when_o they_o see_v the_o just_a come_n to_o the_o eucharist_n whilst_o themselves_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o homily_n there_o be_v some_o period_n take_v out_o of_o a_o sermon_n of_o caesarius_n of_o arles_n but_o in_o that_o time_n they_o common_o use_v that_o bishop_n sermon_n in_o the_o nine_o homily_n he_o exhort_v sinner_n to_o cure_v themselves_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o thursday_n before_o easter_n that_o on_o that_o day_n they_o set_v some_o prisoner_n at_o liberty_n the_o eleven_o homily_n be_v also_o upon_o the_o thursday_n before_o eastor_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o penitent_n to_o the_o first_o he_o recommend_v faith_n and_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n on_o which_o virtue_n he_o bestow_v a_o large_a encomium_n and_o recommend_v the_o forgive_n of_o enemy_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v every_o day_n day_n canonical_a hour_n the_o ancient_n have_v their_o several_a hour_n for_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n both_o by_o day_n and_o night_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v on_o a_o hand_n tertullian_n mention_n they_o as_o of_o common_a use_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d semper_fw-la &_o â—…que_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la orandum_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la â—â—es_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la insigniores_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d human_a 〈◊〉_d itae_fw-la soleâ—…ores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o precibus_fw-la divinie_n quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d danielis_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ter_z die_fw-la orantis_fw-la as_o daniel_n pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n so_o do_v 10._o dan._n 6._o 10._o the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o devout_a time_n the_o same_o also_o do_v s._n jerom_n deliver_v as_o a_o eustâ—…_n hieron_n ad_fw-la eustâ—…_n apostolical_a tradition_n tria_fw-la sunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la quibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d flectenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la genus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d horam_n sextam_fw-la &_o nonam_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la traditio_fw-la intelligit_fw-la denique_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritus_fw-la super_fw-la apostolor_n sexta._o 〈◊〉_d volens_fw-la comedere_fw-la ad_fw-la orationem_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o canaculum_fw-la nonâ—_n pâ—â—rus_n &_o joannes_n ascenâ—…_n in_o templum_n wherein_o s._n jerom_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n to_o 1._o act._n 2._o 1_o 15._o 10._o 9_o 3._o 1._o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v at_o the_o three_o sixth_z and_o nine_o hour_n and_o so_o also_o the_o same_o father_n prescribe_v hour_n of_o prayer_n 37._o hieron_n ad_fw-la eustoch_n athan._n de_fw-fr virgin_n basil._n quaest._n 37._o in_o the_o night_n and_o particular_o enjoin_v midnight_n so_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o as_o their_o hour_n for_o prayer_n be_v but_o three_o by_o day_n and_o two_o or_o three_o by_o night_n so_o they_o be_v for_o private_a not_o public_a devotion_n free_o and_o voluntary_o perform_v not_o impose_v and_o be_v thus_o use_v be_v high_o to_o be_v approve_v but_o as_o they_o have_v since_o degenerate_v into_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n and_o have_v not_o only_o receive_v a_o addition_n of_o four_o hour_n more_o to_o make_v they_o up_o seven_o but_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o priest_n only_o in_o the_o ramish_a church_n and_o by_o they_o be_v make_v a_o burden_n 2._o pol._n virg._n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o or_o a_o task_n rather_o than_o a_o duty_n they_o have_v be_v just_o abolish_v by_o our_o reformer_n not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a for_o any_o pious_a person_n to_o follow_v the_o old_a apostolic_a custom_n if_o they_o see_v it_o helpful_a to_o devotion_n the_o canonical_a hour_n he_o stir_v up_o all_o christian_n to_o prayer_n fast_v and_o repentance_n he_o prescribe_v to_o sinner_n the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o they_o and_o at_o last_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o penitent_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o those_o person_n say_v he_o who_o stand_v here_o in_o a_o penitential_a habit_n with_o a_o foul_a mournful_a countenance_n their_o hair_n tear_v and_o fly_v abroad_o testify_a as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v by_o their_o action_n that_o they_o have_v lament_v
iconoclast_n here_o be_v some_o author_n of_o who_o work_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n author_n some_o greek_a author_n tarasius_n photius_n great_a uncle_n who_o from_o the_o emperor_n secretary_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n anno_o 785._o and_o die_v in_o 806._o write_v a_o circular_a letter_n about_o image_n two_o letter_n direct_v to_o pope_n adrian_n and_o a_o apologetic_a oration_n upon_o his_o election_n epiphanius_n deacon_n of_o catana_n in_o sicily_n recite_v a_o panegyric_n in_o the_o seven_o council_n basil_n of_o ancyra_n offer_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o same_o synod_n theodosius_n bishop_n of_o ammorium_n make_v a_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a elias_n cretensis_n this_o author_n make_v some_o commentary_n upon_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n work_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o that_o father_n work_n he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o also_o upon_o the_o work_v elias_n elias_n of_o some_o other_o greek_a father_n which_o be_v find_v manuscript_n in_o library_n he_o write_v answer_n to_o dionysius_n the_o monk_n 8_o question_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a law_n l._n 5._o p._n 194._o george_n syncellus_n and_o theophanes_n george_n syncellus_n of_o the_o patriarch_n tarasius_n make_v a_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o maximinus_n and_o maximinianus_fw-la anno_fw-la 300_o which_o have_v etc._n george_n etc._n etc._n be_v continue_v by_o theophanes_n a_o monk_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n armericus_n anno_fw-la 813._o they_o be_v print_v the_o one_o at_o paris_n 1652._o and_o the_o other_o 1655._o council_n hold_v in_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o assembly_n of_o barkhamstead_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n wighthred_a king_n of_o kent_n hold_v a_o assembly_n anno_fw-la 697._o which_o birchwald_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n assisted_z at_z and_o gebmond_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n with_o barkhamstead_n assembly_n of_o barkhamstead_n several_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n which_o make_v some_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n the_o one_a ordain_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o enjoy_v her_o court_n of_o justice_n revenue_n and_o pension_n that_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o prince_n and_o voluntary_o submit_v to_o his_o order_n the_o second_o that_o the_o fine_a for_o infringe_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v 50_o penny_n as_o that_o of_o the_o king_n justice_n be_v the_o 3d_o ordain_v that_o the_o adulterer_n of_o the_o laity_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n and_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v depose_v the_o four_o that_o foreigner_n guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n shall_v be_v expel_v the_o realm_n the_o 5_o and_o 6_o that_o those_o of_o the_o nobility_n overtake_v in_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v fine_v in_o 100_o penny_n and_o the_o peasant_n in_o 50._o the_o seven_o permit_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n guilty_a of_o adultery_n if_o he_o break_v off_o that_o habit_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o priesthood_n provide_v that_o he_o have_v not_o malicious_o refuse_v to_o administer_v baptism_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o drunkard_n the_o 8_o import_v that_o if_o one_o with_o the_o tonsure_v that_o be_v a_o monk_n do_v not_o keep_v his_o rule_n he_o shall_v retire_v into_o a_o hospitium_fw-la with_o permission_n the_o 9th_o that_o the_o slave_n affranchise_v before_o the_o altar_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o succession_n and_o of_o the_o other_o right_n of_o free_a person_n the_o three_o next_o canon_n punish_v with_o pecuniary_a mulct_n those_o who_o set_v their_o slave_n to_o work_v or_o to_o go_v a_o journey_n on_o a_o sunday_n the_o four_o follow_v appoint_v corporal_a punishment_n or_o fine_n against_o those_o who_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n the_o 17_o import_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n word_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o any_o oath_n the_o 18_o that_o abbot_n shall_v swear_v as_o priest_n do_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v swear_v before_o the_o altar_n by_o say_v simple_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o lie_v not_o that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v take_v the_o same_o oath_n the_o 19_o that_o other_o clerk_n shall_v take_v four_o person_n more_o with_o they_o to_o clear_v themselves_o by_o oath_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v one_o of_o their_o hand_n upon_o the_o altar_n the_o 20_o that_o stranger_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o bring_v other_o person_n with_o they_o the_o 21_o that_o the_o peasant_n shall_v present_v themselves_o with_o four_o person_n more_o and_o shall_v bow_v the_o head_n before_o the_o altar_n the_o 22d_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n client_n belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o 23d_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o body_n impeach_v a_o slave_n his_o master_n may_v purge_v he_o with_o his_o bare_a oath_n provide_v he_o take_v the_o eucharist_n but_o if_o he_o take_v it_o not_o he_o must_v put_v in_o bail_n or_o submit_v to_o the_o penalty_n the_o 24_o that_o a_o clergyman_n shall_v purge_v his_o slave_n with_o his_o bare_a oath_n the_o 25_o that_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o robber_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o pay_v any_o sum_n for_o that_o death_n the_o 26_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v catch_v carry_v something_o away_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n banishment_n or_o fine_a according_a to_o the_o king_n will_n that_o he_o that_o get_v hold_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v half_a the_o fine_a but_o if_o he_o kill_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v fine_v in_o 70_o penny_n the_o 27_o that_o he_o that_o help_v the_o flight_n of_o a_o slave_n who_o have_v rob_v his_o master_n shall_v be_v fine_v in_o 70_o penny_n and_o he_o that_o kill_v he_o shall_v pay_v the_o worth_n of_o he_o the_o 28_o that_o the_o stranger_n and_o vagabond_n which_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n without_o blow_v the_o horn_n or_o cry_v aloud_o shall_v be_v use_v as_o high-way-man_n these_o law_n be_v follow_v with_o some_o canon_n concern_v the_o pecuniary_a compensation_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o priesthood_n they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o monument_n but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o they_o be_v nor_o at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v write_v council_n hold_v in_o england_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o wilfrid_n few_o man_n have_v be_v more_o molest_v and_o cross_v in_o their_o life_n than_o wilfrid_n abbot_n of_o rippon_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o york_n he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o northumberland_n bear_v towards_o the_o year_n england_n council_n of_o england_n 634._o he_o leave_v his_o country_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o that_o church_n thence_o he_o return_v to_o lion_n and_o there_o he_o receive_v the_o tonsure_v from_o delphin_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o be_v murder_v soon_o after_o by_o ebroin_n order_n after_o his_o death_n wilfrid_n be_v call_v home_o by_o alfrid_n elder_a son_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o give_v he_o the_o monastery_n of_o rippon_n found_v by_o he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o hagilbert_n bishop_n of_o dorcester_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o conference_n hold_v at_o streneshall_n before_o the_o king_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ancient_a british_a and_o irish_a church_n about_o easter-day_n and_o there_o he_o maintain_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o colman_n a_o irish_a man._n afterward_o he_o be_v nominate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o york_n and_o pass_v over_o into_o france_n to_o get_v himself_o ordain_v there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o england_n he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o angilbert_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o eleven_o bishop_n assist_v at_o that_o ceremony_n during_o his_o absence_n they_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o irish_a church_n persuade_v king_n oswi_n to_o put_v into_o the_o church_n of_o york_n ceadde_a abbot_n of_o listinguen_n who_o be_v consecrate_v by_o one_o english_a and_o two_o british_a bishop_n s._n wilfrid_n after_o his_o return_n do_v immediate_o retire_v into_o his_o monastery_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v call_v out_o into_o mercia_n where_o the_o king_n give_v he_o lichfield_n to_o erect_v a_o bishopric_n or_o a_o monastery_n there_o after_o the_o death_n of_o adeodatus_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o perform_v for_o some_o time_n the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o that_o church_n till_o theodorus_n obtain_v that_o see_n this_o man_n reestablish_v s._n wilfrid_n in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o york_n and_o deprive_v ceadde_a who_o do_v very_o patient_o bear_v
to_o reduce_v they_o to_o ash_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o have_v they_o as_o idolater_n whole_o to_o condemn_v painter_n and_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o intolerable_a imprudence_n and_o folly_n as_o to_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v pay_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o image_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o veneration_n for_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v of_o nor_o for_o their_o shape_n and_o form_n but_o only_o they_o give_v some_o outward_a sign_n before_o they_o of_o the_o veneration_n they_o have_v for_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o this_o worship_n be_v thus_o explain_v as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o most_o of_o the_o defender_n of_o image_n can_v be_v tax_v nor_o accuse_v of_o idolatry_n as_o even_o those_o who_o do_v not_o use_v they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o than_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o those_o who_o for_o some_o private_a reason_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o bind_v for_o instance_n to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o image_n to_o bow_v to_o they_o to_o kiss_v they_o to_o embrace_v they_o to_o express_v their_o reverence_n for_o that_o they_o represent_v those_o i_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o some_o particular_a reason_n either_o because_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n be_v otherwise_o or_o because_o they_o fear_v those_o outward_a duty_n shall_v be_v mistake_v for_o adoration_n or_o last_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o be_v sufficient_o warrant_v see_v to_o prove_v it_o they_o have_v allege_v a_o great_a number_n of_o false_a piece_n or_o of_o impertinent_a passage_n that_o prove_v nothing_o moreover_o the_o proceed_v of_o those_o person_n can_v not_o be_v blame_v who_o to_o settle_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reunite_v two_o opposite_a party_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v for_o break_v down_o all_o image_n and_o the_o other_o for_o honour_v of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o own_o usage_n to_o be_v receive_v every_o where_o and_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n respectful_o about_o it_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o french_a people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o after_o thus_o they_o carry_v themselves_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v blame_v but_o then_o the_o worship_n pay_v to_o image_n be_v well_o explain_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o there_o be_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o temerity_n in_o a_o private_a man_n or_o some_o private_a church_n to_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o this_o usage_n and_o condemn_v those_o that_o honour_v they_o idolatry_n they_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o abolish_n the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o so_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o saint_n but_o as_o the_o lutheran_n do_v still_o allow_v they_o in_o their_o church_n for_o ornament_n or_o as_o help_v of_o memory_n without_o give_v they_o any_o worship_n so_o be_v it_o safe_a and_o not_o offensive_a to_o many_o good_a man_n can_v many_o other_o church_n also_o but_o we_o have_v so_o great_a experience_n of_o the_o people_n proneness_n to_o idolatry_n and_o be_v so_o unsatisfied_a with_o the_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o with_o a_o relative_n veneration_n that_o we_o think_v it_o better_a to_o want_v the_o historical_a than_o run_v the_o hazzard_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o idolatrous_a use_n of_o they_o and_o though_o we_o meet_v with_o very_a few_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n that_o be_v so_o moderate_a as_o our_o historian_n not_o to_o brand_v we_o with_o the_o odious_a and_o ignominious_a name_n of_o heretic_n yet_o we_o have_v rather_o with_o st._n paul_n worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n that_o they_o call_v heresy_n than_o after_o that_o which_o scripture_n call_v idolatry_n the_o reform_a church_n therefore_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v the_o worship_n and_o use_v of_o image_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v 1._o that_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n well_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n pay_v to_o image_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o simple_a that_o it_o be_v not_o pay_v to_o the_o image_n proper_o but_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n represent_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o image_n be_v only_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o before_o it_o they_o give_v outward_a sign_n of_o the_o worship_n render_v to_o the_o object_n 2._o that_o the_o abuse_n and_o excess_n commit_v in_o this_o worship_n shall_v be_v avoid_v such_o as_o those_o of_o kindle_v a_o great_a number_n of_o taper_n before_o the_o image_n than_o before_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o dress_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o so_o much_o pomp_n of_o kneel_v before_o they_o soon_o than_o before_o the_o altar_n where_o christ_n body_n be_v keep_v of_o believe_v some_o virtue_n to_o be_v in_o one_o image_n which_o be_v not_o in_o another_o etc._n etc._n 3._o perhaps_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o suffer_v no_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n nor_o of_o the_o deity_n all_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o image_n have_v condemn_v these_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v speak_v but_o of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n beside_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o remove_v profane_a image_n and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v something_o undecent_a and_o fabulous_a in_o they_o from_o church_n the_o council_n of_o northumberland_z pope_n adrian_n have_v send_v two_o legate_n into_o england_n gregory_n of_o ostia_n and_o theophylactus_n bishop_n northumberland_n council_n of_o northumberland_n of_o todi_n they_o be_v very_o well_o entertain_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o northumberland_n an._n 787._o in_o which_o they_o make_v the_o follow_a canon_n to_o be_v receive_v one_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n shall_v be_v maintain_v even_o to_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o if_o need_n be_v 2d_o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v only_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o all_o person_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o learn_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o the_o surety_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o obligation_n they_o have_v take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o take_v care_n that_o those_o who_o they_o undertake_v for_o at_o the_o font_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 3d._n that_o every_o year_n two_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v their_o diocese_n and_o watch_v careful_o over_o their_o flock_n four_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o see_v their_o clerk_n live_v canonical_o and_o their_o monk_n regular_o that_o they_o wear_v different_a garment_n that_o clerk_n be_v clad_v modest_o and_o plain_o and_o that_o of_o this_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o abbess_n ought_v to_o be_v example_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o care_n 5_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o abbot_n or_o a_o abbess_n they_o shall_v choose_v other_o in_o their_o room_n with_o the_o bishop_n advice_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n if_o there_o be_v any_o fit_a for_o that_o place_n if_o not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o another_o monastery_n 6_o that_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v none_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n but_o man_n of_o a_o exemplary_a life_n and_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v their_o function_n well_o that_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v shall_v remain_v in_o the_o title_n and_o degree_n to_o which_o they_o be_v destine_v and_o that_o no_o clerk_n of_o another_o church_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o cause_n and_o without_o letter_n from_o his_o bishop_n seven_o that_o in_o all_o church_n divine_a service_n shall_v be_v perform_v at_o the_o usual_a time_n and_o with_o reverence_n 8_o that_o the_o old_a privilege_n grant_v to_o church_n shall_v be_v preserve_v but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v find_v make_v against_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n at_o the_o suit_n and_o request_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o shall_v be_v abrogate_a 9th_o that_o clerk_n shall_v not_o eat_v by_o themselves_o and_o in_o private_a the_o 10_o that_o none_o shall_v come_v near_o the_o altar_n but_o reverent_o and_o in_o decent_a clothing_n that_o the_o
the_o protestant_n take_v care_n to_o have_v this_o little_a book_n of_o ratramnus_n at_o divers_a time_n print_v and_o translate_v there_o be_v extant_a some_o old_a translation_n of_o it_o print_v in_o 1558_o and_o 1560_o and_o a_o new_a one_o publish_v in_o 1653._o but_o the_o best_a of_o these_o be_v that_o which_o be_v print_v at_o london_n 1686_o with_o a_o excellent_a preface_n vindicate_v bertram_n from_o all_o popish_a objection_n with_o much_o reason_n and_o learning_n the_o other_o treatise_n of_o ratramnus_n have_v not_o be_v so_o well_o know_v nor_o so_o often_o publish_v and_o have_v not_o appear_v in_o public_a before_o this_o century_n his_o two_o book_n concern_v predestination_n ratramnus_n the_o edition_n of_o the_o other_o book_n of_o ratramnus_n be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n make_v by_o father_n mauguin_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n upon_o grace_n publish_v in_o 1650._o tom._n i._n p._n 29._o and_o be_v since_o put_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n xv._o and_o his_o two_o other_o work_n viz._n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o four_o book_n against_o the_o greek_n be_v put_v out_o by_o father_n dacherius_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la which_o come_v out_o anno_fw-la 1655_o and_o the_o four_o book_n against_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o same_o collection_n print_v in_o 1657._o johannes_n erin_n johannes_n surname_v scotus_n or_o erigena_n from_o ireland_n his_o country_n all_o the_o ancient_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o author_n be_v a_o scot_n hincmarus_n speak_v of_o he_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la praedest_fw-la c._n 31._o have_v these_o word_n auctor_fw-la jactitatur_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la joannes_n scotigena_n anastasius_n the_o library-keeper_n joannem_fw-la imò_fw-la scotigenam_fw-la and_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a quidam_fw-la ut_fw-la joannes_n genere_fw-la scotus_n the_o other_o author_n of_o that_o time_n that_o write_v against_o he_o call_v he_o john_n scot_n or_o simple_o scot._n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o those_o time_n ireland_n not_o scotland_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o scotia_n trithemius_n give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o erigena_n or_o eringena_n which_o import_v the_o same_o with_o scot_n ireland_n in_o the_o language_n of_o his_o country_n be_v call_v eri_fw-la or_o erin_n surname_v scotus_n or_o erigena_n from_o ireland_n his_o native_a country_n erigena_n johannes_n scotus_n erigena_n have_v likewise_o a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o contest_v about_o the_o eucharist_n and_o grace_n he_o come_v into_o france_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a 870._o bald_a he_o come_v into_o france_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o bald._n in_o 851._o he_o have_v already_o raise_v his_o reputation_n so_o high_a that_o he_o be_v consult_v about_o the_o question_n of_o predestination_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v come_v hither_o before_o that_o time_n that_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o charles_n his_o reign_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o come_v with_o alcuinus_fw-la to_o find_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o beda_n as_o some_o author_n have_v pretend_v because_o he_o die_v not_o till_o about_o the_o year_n 870._o and_o be_v a_o man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n a_o good_a peripatetic_a and_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a language_n which_o few_o people_n be_v then_o well_o acquaint_v with_o in_o these_o part_n etc._n part_n he_o become_v in_o a_o little_a time_n very_o eminent_a pope_n nicholas_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o note_a man_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n these_o be_v his_o word_n aut_fw-la certè_fw-la parisiis_fw-la in_o study_n cujus_fw-la jam_fw-la olim_fw-la capital_fw-it fuisse_fw-la perhibetur_fw-la certain_a it_o be_v that_o charles_n have_v a_o singular_a esteem_n for_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v consult_v about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o he_o be_v by_o hincmarus_n and_o pardulus_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n etc._n etc._n he_o get_v himself_o a_o good_a fame_n and_o be_v accord_o regard_v by_o the_o king_n who_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n for_o learned_a men._n but_o have_v introduce_v some_o error_n for_o which_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o pope_n nicholas_n i._n who_o write_v to_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n or_o to_o expel_v he_o from_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o good_a figure_n he_o take_v a_o dislike_n to_o france_n and_o 880._o and_o withdraw_v or_o flâ—d_v into_o england_n quare_fw-la &_o haereticus_fw-la putatus_fw-la est_fw-la ses_fw-fr simeon_n dunelmensis_n cujus_fw-la opinionis_fw-la paâ—ticeps_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la nicolaus_n papa_n qui_fw-la ait_fw-la in_o epistolâ_fw-la ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la relatum_fw-la est_fw-la apostolatâ—i_fw-la nostro_fw-la etc._n etc._n propter_fw-la hanc_fw-la ergo_fw-la infamiam_fw-la taeduit_fw-la eum_fw-la francia_fw-la etc._n etc._n matthew_n of_o westminster_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pope_n nicholas_n i._o be_v dead_a in_o 868._o if_o scot_n be_v force_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o return_v into_o england_n he_o must_v have_v go_v thither_o towards_o the_o year_n 864_o which_o however_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o author_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v call_v thither_o by_o king_n alfred_n who_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o addict_v himself_o to_o learning_n till_o after_o the_o year_n 880_o and_o that_o he_o be_v companion_n to_o grimbaldus_n who_o quit_v france_n not_o till_o after_o that_o year_n it_o appear_v by_o a_o charter_n that_o he_o be_v yet_o reside_v in_o his_o abbey_n anno_fw-la 880._o withdraw_v into_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 864_o where_o he_o die_v france_n die_v about_o the_o year_n 874._o anastasius_n the_o library_n keeper_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a date_v the_o 10_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n anno_fw-la 875._o speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o dead_a man._n which_o be_v another_o argument_n against_o those_o man_n opinion_n who_o make_v this_o scotus_n a_o tutor_n to_o king_n alfred_n and_o companion_n to_o grimbaldus_n what_o death_n he_o die_v be_v a_o thing_n very_o uncertain_a the_o forementioned_a historian_n and_o many_o other_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o child_n that_o stab_v he_o to_o death_n with_o pen-knive_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n the_o first_o who_o relate_v this_o story_n which_o be_v convey_v from_o he_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v dubious_o of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a he_o relate_v certain_a verse_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o john_n the_o sophister_n write_v upon_o a_o monument_n of_o malmesbury-church_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n whether_o that_o john_n the_o sophister_n be_v the_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o or_o another_o man._n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o berengarius_fw-la nor_o his_o scholar_n who_o have_v so_o much_o magnify_v john_n scot_n never_o contend_v for_o his_o martyrdom_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o author_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o he_o or_o that_o writ_n soon_o after_o his_o death_n do_v ever_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n it_o be_v possible_a the_o abbot_n of_o etheling_n death_n who_o be_v stab_v by_o some_o assassins_n employ_v by_o his_o monk_n may_v be_v appâ—lyed_v to_o john_n scot_n so_o that_o by_o disguise_v the_o story_n in_o some_o measure_n he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v with_o pen-knive_n stab_v by_o scholar_n and_o by_o date_v his_o martyrdom_n on_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n the_o day_n on_o which_o another_o john_n scot_n a_o bishop_n be_v kill_v anno_fw-la 1060_o three_o distinct_a john_n will_v be_v blend_v into_o one_o with_o the_o epithet_n of_o sophista_fw-la proper_a to_o our_o scot_n that_o of_o martyr_n proper_a to_o the_o abbot_n of_o etheling_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o bishop_n death_n however_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o english-martyr_n and_o also_o in_o a_o roman_a martyrology_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1586_o these_o word_n eodem_fw-la die_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n sancti_fw-la joannis_n scoti_n qui_fw-la graphiis_fw-la puerorum_fw-la confossus_fw-la martyrii_fw-la coronam_fw-la adeptus_fw-la est_fw-la but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o other_o roman_a martyrology_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o dâ—te_v not_o his_o death_n before_o the_o year_n 874_o be_v because_o in_o some_o greek_a and_o latin_a verse_n write_v upon_o a_o
corporeal_a sin_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 33d_o some_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n alone_o other_o affirm_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v confess_v to_o priest_n both_o be_v do_v with_o great_a benefit_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n so_o that_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n who_o do_v forgive_v they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n institution_n we_o confess_v they_o to_o each_o other_o and_o pray_v for_o each_o other_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v so_o the_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n purge_v from_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n inform_v we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o they_o for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o grant_v it_o we_o sometime_o in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n by_o his_o omnipotence_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o physician_n which_o canon_n only_o prove_v that_o the_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v to_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o humble_a confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v only_o understand_v of_o venial_a sin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o mortal_a sin_n be_v confess_v to_o priest_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v a_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o sin_n this_o council_n in_o the_o next_o canon_n exhort_v the_o priest_n to_o act_v like_o physician_n and_o like_a judge_n and_o to_o enjoin_v salutary_a and_o suitable_a penance_n to_o sinner_n it_o let_v we_o penitent_n know_v after_o this_o that_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v true_a aught_o to_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o change_n both_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o course_n of_o life_n it_o enjoin_v all_o confessor_n to_o take_v their_o measure_n concern_v the_o injunction_n of_o penance_n from_o the_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o canon_n or_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reject_v such_o penitential_a book_n the_o error_n of_o which_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o their_o author_n uncertain_a which_o have_v occasion_v the_o death_n of_o many_o because_o they_o only_o enjoin_v slight_a penance_n for_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o canon_n it_o be_v order_v that_o prayer_n be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a at_o every_o mass._n the_o forty_o order_n that_o such_o clergyman_n as_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v degrade_v for_o their_o crime_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o monastery_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v there_o a_o penitent_a life_n the_o one_o and_o forty_o be_v against_o such_o priest_n as_o change_v their_o church_n the_o two_o and_o forty_o be_v against_o those_o who_o give_v church_n to_o priest_n or_o take_v church_n from_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o three_o and_o forty_o be_v against_o certain_a irishman_n who_o give_v themselves_o out_o to_o be_v bishop_n do_v ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ordinary_n their_o ordination_n be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v void_a the_o four_o and_o forty_o be_v against_o those_o priest_n that_o follow_v such_o trade_n as_o be_v forbid_v they_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o be_v against_o those_o who_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o tours_n think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o obtain_v more_o easy_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o who_o in_o hope_n of_o this_o the_o more_o free_o commit_v they_o but_o the_o council_n approve_v the_o piety_n of_o those_o who_o have_v first_o confess_v their_o sin_n at_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n and_o there_o do_v penance_n and_o begin_v a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n go_v afterward_o in_o pilgrimage_n by_o a_o motive_n of_o real_a devotion_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a design_n of_o expiate_v their_o sin_n the_o six_o and_o forty_o import_v that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o caution_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v on_o one_o side_n if_o it_o be_v too_o long_o put_v off_o this_o delay_n shall_v occasion_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v unworthy_o not_o consider_v the_o lord_n body_n those_o that_o receive_v be_v like_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o demnation_n so_o that_o all_o person_n ought_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o before_o abstain_v for_o some_o time_n from_o carnal_a work_n and_o cleanse_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o seven_o and_o forty_o order_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n on_o holy_a thursday_n except_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a crime_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o eight_o and_o forty_o recommend_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o priest_n with_o a_o oil_n consecrate_a by_o the_o bishop_n add_v that_o a_o remedy_n so_o fit_a to_o cure_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v the_o nine_o and_o forty_o renew_v the_o inhibition_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o private_a house_n the_o fifty_o order_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n holy_a the_o one_o and_o fifty_o recommend_v charity_n between_o superior_n and_o inferior_n the_o two_o and_o fifty_o command_v the_o abbess_n to_o rule_v the_o nun_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n with_o holiness_n and_o piety_n and_o to_o be_v themselves_o a_o good_a example_n to_o they_o the_o follow_a canon_n be_v some_o direction_n for_o abbess_n and_o nunnery_n there_o be_v in_o all_o sixty_o six_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n in_o the_o year_n 816._o lewis_n the_o godly_a have_v convene_v a_o numerous_a council_n at_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n in_o the_o year_n 816_o chapelle_n the_o council_n of_o aix_n la_fw-fr chapelle_n cause_v two_o rule_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o there_o by_o amalarius_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o one_o for_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o canoness_n they_o be_v read_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o council_n which_o order_v they_o shall_v be_v follow_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o canon_n and_o canoness_n the_o emperor_n confirm_v they_o with_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o send_v copy_n of_o they_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v take_v care_n to_o have_v they_o put_v in_o execution_n i_o do_v not_o here_o give_v the_o abridgement_n of_o those_o two_o rule_n because_o they_o whole_o consist_v of_o some_o extract_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n the_o council_n of_o celichith_fw-mi in_o england_n in_o the_o same_o year_n it_o be_v not_o the_o french_a alone_o that_o be_v endeavour_v to_o reform_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n celichith_n the_o council_n of_o celichith_n the_o english_a move_v by_o their_o example_n do_v the_o like_a kenwolfe_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n cause_v a_o council_n to_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o year_n 816_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preside_v in_o it_o and_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o the_o different_a kingdom_n in_o england_n be_v present_a eleven_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o it_o in_o the_o first_o the_o bishop_n declare_v that_o they_o will_v preserve_v the_o faith_n and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n in_o their_o purity_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o father_n in_o the_o second_o they_o say_v that_o when_o a_o church_n be_v build_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n that_o afterward_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v set_v there_o with_o relic_n in_o a_o chest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o figure_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o it_o be_v dedicate_v be_v place_v in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o the_o three_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o concord_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o bishop_n the_o four_o give_v a_o bishop_n power_n to_o elect_a a_o abbot_n or_o abbess_n yet_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o society_n the_o five_o enjoin_v that_o no_o irishman_n be_v suffer_v to_o discharge_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n the_o six_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o all_o act_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n the_o seven_o be_v to_o prevent_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o eight_o charge_n layick_n or_o secular_a person_n not_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o monastery_n or_o alter_v their_o institution_n the_o nine_o direct_v each_o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o register_n in_o which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o be_v
agobard_n work_n there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n one_o upon_o the_o affair_n of_o adlricus_n bishop_n of_o man_n who_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v have_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o title_n of_o bishop_n to_o cease_v and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o depose_v of_o ebbo_n which_o he_o disapprove_v of_o and_o condemn_v of_o violence_n this_o pope_n letter_n be_v in_o tom._n vii_o of_o the_o council_n sergius_n the_o ii_o succeed_a pope_n gregory_n the_o iv_o in_o the_o year_n 844._o we_o have_v but_o one_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n by_o which_o he_o make_v drogo_n bishop_n of_o mets_n his_o vicar_n general_a in_o the_o country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n ii_o sergius_n ii_o of_o the_o alps_o in_o consideration_n that_o he_o be_v uncle_n to_o the_o child_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a and_o beside_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o that_o office_n he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o assemble_v the_o national_a council_n of_o all_o that_o country_n to_o examine_v the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o prepare_v those_o of_o abbot_n and_o bishop_n he_o forbid_v any_o to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n that_o have_v not_o first_o have_v their_o case_n examine_v in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n or_o in_o that_o of_o the_o vicar_n general_n because_o a_o affair_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v in_o a_o place_n where_o it_o be_v transact_v than_o any_o where_o else_o this_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o alps_n it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o weight_n and_o worth_n this_o letter_n be_v print_v in_o tom._n vii_o of_o the_o council_n p._n 1799._o leo_fw-la the_o iv_o be_v choose_v pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sergius_n the_o ii_o the_o twelve_o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 847._o he_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n eight_o year_n three_o month_n and_o some_o day_n during_o this_o iu._n leo_fw-la iu._n time_n he_o write_v divers_a letter_n but_o there_o be_v but_o two_o of_o they_o come_v to_o we_o entire_a and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a they_o be_v he_o the_o first_o be_v a_o short_a letter_n direct_v to_o prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n by_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o consecrate_v a_o abbey_n for_o ademarus_n and_o his_o monk_n which_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o second_o be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o upon_o many_o article_n and_o particular_o about_o simoniacal_a bishop_n he_o order_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o a_o council_n he_o afterward_o give_v they_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o their_o other_o question_n concern_v the_o first_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o hierarchy_n consist_v of_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n 2._o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v to_o govern_v his_o diocese_n by_o his_o priest_n and_o other_o clergy_n and_o make_v his_o visitation_n 3._o that_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o they_o to_o carry_v the_o eulogy_n to_o the_o council_n 4._o that_o charm_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o witchcraft_n 5._o that_o no_o body_n ought_v to_o marry_v his_o kinswoman_n that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o regulate_v their_o judgement_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n silvester_n fericus_n etc._n etc._n but_o may_v also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n jerom_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n isidore_n we_o have_v some_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o leo_n against_o nomenocus_n duke_n of_o britain_n of_o another_o to_o lotharius_n in_o which_o he_o refuse_v the_o pall_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o autun_n and_o of_o a_o three_o to_o hincmarus_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr last_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n direct_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n contain_v a_o great_a many_o instruction_n relate_v to_o their_o ministry_n and_o duty_n all_o these_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v put_v into_o the_o viii_o tom_n of_o the_o council_n p._n 30._o benedict_n the_o iii_o of_o that_o name_n be_v choose_v in_o july_n 855._o after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n the_o iv_o his_o election_n iii_o benedict_n iii_o be_v oppose_v by_o a_o priest_n call_v athanasius_n who_o through_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o emperor_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o see_v and_o palace_n of_o rome_n he_o also_o put_v benedict_n into_o prison_n but_o at_o last_o such_o as_o espouse_v athanasius_n cause_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v and_o to_o depose_v he_o themselves_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v benedict_n this_o pope_n be_v but_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o papal_a seat_n and_o we_o have_v but_o two_o letter_n of_o he_o one_o to_o hincmarus_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o charles_n kingdom_n by_o the_o which_o he_o cites_n to_o rome_n hubert_n son_n of_o boatswain_n who_o have_v quit_v his_o profession_n of_o a_o clergyman_n and_o live_v a_o lewd_a and_o irregular_a life_n there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o letter_n attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n one_o to_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o corbey_n and_o another_o to_o ratify_v those_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n denis_n but_o since_o these_o write_n be_v doubtful_a and_o particular_o the_o last_o we_o shall_v insist_v no_o long_o upon_o they_o these_o four_o letter_n be_v print_v together_o in_o tom._n viii_o of_o the_o council_n nicholas_n the_o first_o son_n of_o theodorus_n a_o roman_a be_v ordain_v sub-deacon_n by_o pope_n sergius_n and_o deacon_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o he_o acquire_v a_o great_a reputation_n under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o benedict_n the_o i._n nicholas_n i._n three_o he_o be_v choose_v after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o grandee_n of_o rome_n to_o his_o see_n in_o the_o year_n 858._o and_o be_v consecrate_a in_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o 22th_o of_o april_n he_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificate_n a_o difference_n with_o john_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n against_o who_o many_o have_v bring_v complaint_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o cite_v he_o three_o several_a time_n to_o a_o synod_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o archbishop_n not_o appear_v he_o excommunicate_v he_o john_n upon_o this_o have_v immediate_a recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o at_o pavia_n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o some_o officer_n which_o that_o prince_n send_v to_o accompany_v he_o the_o pope_n tell_v those_o officer_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o join_v themselves_o with_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n cite_v john_n to_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o november_n but_o instead_o of_o obey_v john_n immediate_o leave_v rome_n the_o senator_n of_o ravenna_n and_o the_o people_n of_o aemilia_n pray_v the_o pope_n to_o come_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o ravenna_n to_o reform_v the_o disorder_n that_o john_n have_v cause_v there_o he_o go_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o people_n of_o aemilia_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o great_a riches_n that_o john_n and_o his_o brother_n have_v get_v into_o their_o possession_n john_n flee_v to_o pavia_n to_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n but_o this_o prince_n counsel_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o he_o which_o he_o do_v and_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o absolution_n from_o the_o heresy_n of_o which_o he_o clear_v himself_o and_o receive_v he_o again_o into_o his_o communion_n and_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n of_o aemilia_n he_o order_v he_o to_o come_v every_o year_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o ordain_v no_o bishop_n but_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o duke_n clergy_n and_o people_n and_o who_o election_n be_v first_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n to_o permit_v the_o bishop_n of_o aemilia_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n when_o they_o please_v to_o exact_v nothing_o of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o seize_v upon_o any_o revenue_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o till_o it_o be_v plain_o determine_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o commissioner_n from_o it_o that_o they_o do_v real_o belong_v to_o he_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o synod_n this_o affair_n be_v follow_v by_o many_o other_o of_o great_a consequence_n which_o nicholas_n maintain_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o courage_n and_o vigour_n the_o principal_a be_v the_o intrusion_n of_o photius_n and_o the_o unjust_a depose_v of_o ignatius_n the_o divorce_n of_o thietberga_n the_o depose_v of_o rolhadus_n
council_n hold_v at_o valence_n on_o purpose_n in_o the_o year_n 890._o thus_o france_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o comprehend_v normandy_n aquitain_n and_o the_o duchy_n of_o burdundy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o arles_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o lower_n burgundy_n eude_n be_v not_o long_o in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o a_o kingdom_n to_o which_o he_o can_v pretend_v no_o right_n charles_n the_o simple_z have_v his_o partisan_n who_o send_v for_o he_o from_o england_n whither_o his_o mother_n have_v carry_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o simple_n the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o simple_n be_v crown_v at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 893._o he_o immediate_o enter_v into_o possession_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o raise_v a_o civil_a war_n between_o the_o two_o party_n which_o within_o a_o while_n be_v appease_v and_o whole_o end_v by_o the_o death_n of_o eude_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o thirty_o of_o january_n 898._o by_o his_o death_n charles_n the_o simple_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n not_o of_o that_o of_o arles_n nor_o of_o low_a burgundy_n in_o the_o year_n 918._o he_o add_v lorraine_n to_o his_o dominion_n have_v conquer_v it_o from_o henry_n the_o falconer_n after_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n but_o the_o malcontent_n among_o the_o french_a noble_n take_v a_o occasion_n from_o this_o war_n to_o cut_v he_o out_o new_a work_n and_o elect_a robert_n the_o brother_n of_o eudes_n king_n who_o be_v crown_v at_o rheims_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 922._o so_o that_o charles_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v lorraine_n to_o come_v and_o fight_v robert_n this_o last_o be_v kill_v in_o battle_n but_o his_o party_n elect_v in_o his_o room_n his_o brother-in-law_n radulphus_fw-la ii_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n charles_n the_o simple_n strike_v up_o on_o alliance_n with_o henry_n the_o faulconner_n 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o remit_v lorraine_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v aid_v he_o but_o he_o be_v treacherous_o take_v in_o the_o year_n 923._o by_o hebert_n count_n of_o vermandois_n who_o keep_v he_o prisonner_n in_o thierry_n castle_n the_o queen_n his_o wife_n withdraw_v into_o england_n with_o her_o son_n lewis_n from_o that_o time_n charles_n the_o simple_n be_v always_o in_o the_o power_n of_o hebert_n or_o hugh_n le_fw-fr blanc_n count_n of_o paris_n robert_n son_n who_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n till_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 929._o upon_o his_o death_n radulphus_fw-la be_v leave_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o year_n 936._o at_o which_o time_n he_o radulphus_fw-la radulphus_fw-la die_v without_o issue_n leave_v the_o dukedom_n of_o burgundy_n to_o his_o brother_n hugh_n the_o black_a and_o the_o chief_a authority_n of_o france_n to_o hugh_n the_o white_a count_n of_o paris_n and_o orleans_n and_o duke_n of_o france_n his_o brother-in-law_n however_o this_o man_n have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o take_v the_o crown_n upon_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o hebert_n count_n of_o vermandois_n and_o gisalbert_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n and_o he_o think_v it_o more_o advisable_a to_o send_v for_o the_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o simple_a out_o of_o england_n who_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v lewis_n d'outreme_a d'outreme_a lewis_n d'outreme_a he_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o opposition_n and_o crown_v at_o laon_n in_o the_o year_n 936._o lewis_n during_o his_o reign_n have_v great_a contest_v with_o the_o count_n hebert_n and_o hugh_n and_o be_v sometime_o at_o war_n sometime_o at_o peace_n with_o otho_n king_n of_o germany_n but_o at_o last_o have_v accommodate_v matter_n with_o hugh_n he_o die_v peaceable_o in_o the_o year_n 954._o leave_v the_o title_n of_o king_n to_o his_o son_n lotharius_n a_o infant_n lotharius_n lotharius_n of_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n to_o hugh_n to_o who_o the_o young_a king_n grant_v the_o duchy_n of_o burgundy_n and_o aquitain_n hugh_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 956._o and_o leave_v four_o child_n of_o who_o the_o elder_a name_v hugh-capet_n be_v declare_v duke_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 959._o by_o lotharius_n who_o give_v he_o likewise_o poictou_n lotharius_n reign_v peaceable_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n have_v after_o the_o death_n of_o hugh_n the_o white_a reassume_v the_o royal_a authority_n but_o this_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n lewis_n surname_v the_o fainthearted_a who_o survive_v his_o father_n only_o sixteen_o robert_n lewis_n the_o fainthearted_a hugh-capet_n and_o robert_n month_n under_o the_o tutelage_n of_o hugh-capet_n and_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o carolignian_a line_n for_o after_o his_o death_n hugh-capet_n be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o nobless_v of_o nayon_n about_o the_o end_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 987._o and_o afterward_o crown_v at_o rheims_n without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o charles_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n brother_n to_o lotharius_n who_o they_o hate_v because_o he_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n of_o germany_n for_o his_o duchy_n of_o lorraine_n the_o next_o year_n hugh-capet_n cause_v his_o son_n robert_n also_o to_o be_v crown_v however_o duke_n charles_n be_v not_o altogether_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o re-investing_a himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o have_v seize_v on_o laon_n and_o rheims_n he_o make_v war_n for_o some_o time_n with_o hugh_n but_o be_v take_v in_o the_o year_n 991._o in_o the_o city_n of_o laon_n and_o carry_v prisoner_n to_o senlis_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o orleans_n where_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o tower_n wherein_o he_o die_v three_o year_n after_o and_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o carolignian_a line_n to_o that_o of_o hugh-capet_n who_o live_v till_o the_o year_n 996._o and_o leave_v his_o son_n robert_n in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o this_o good_a king_n govern_v till_o the_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o ensue_a century_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o what_o concern_v the_o political_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n wherein_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n have_v a_o principal_a share_n fulcus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n fulcus_fw-la succeed_v hincmarus_n in_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 882._o he_o be_v rheims_n fulcus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n a_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o court_n immediate_o he_o send_v to_o pope_n marinus_n his_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o custom_n and_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o he_o in_o a_o second_o letter_n he_o demand_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o make_v complaint_n to_o he_o of_o the_o estate_n bequeath_v by_o his_o brother_n rampo_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o which_o ermenfroy_n who_o have_v marry_v his_o widow_n have_v take_v possession_n marinus_n write_v on_o this_o last_o point_n to_o to_o gerard_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n in_o who_o diocese_n this_o monastery_n be_v and_o to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n to_o who_o diocese_n ermenfroy_n do_v belong_v give_v he_o order_n to_o enjoin_v he_o to_o relinquish_v the_o estate_n which_o he_o have_v so_o unjust_o possess_v himself_o of_o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o to_o make_v use_n of_o canonical_a punishment_n against_o he_o fulcus_fw-la write_v likewise_o to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o successor_n of_o marinus_n to_o congratulate_v his_o advancement_n to_o the_o popedom_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n send_v he_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n leo_n benedict_n and_o nicholas_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n to_o which_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o grant_v a_o confirmation_n in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o rouen_n to_o adjust_a the_o business_n of_o the_o monastery_n which_o ermenfroy_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o and_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o frotarius_n archbishop_n of_o bruges_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o his_o diocese_n assure_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n by_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n marinus_n he_o send_v another_o very_a submissive_a letter_n to_o pope_n stephen_n wherein_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o honour_n he_o do_v he_o in_o write_v to_o he_o and_o in_o treat_v with_o he_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o brother_n title_n which_o he_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o subject_a he_o assure_v he_o
their_o own_o hand_n reading_z and_z prayer_z 7._o he_o prohibit_v incestuous_a marriage_n with_o nun_n or_o near_a relation_n 8._o he_o recommend_v peace_n and_o union_n 9_o he_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o solemn_a fast_n of_o lent_n of_o the_o ember-week_n of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n on_o sunday_n and_o festival_n last_o he_o recommend_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n there_o be_v also_o a_o pastoral_n letter_n write_v by_o this_o archbishop_n and_o direct_v to_o his_o suffragans_fw-la which_o be_v relate_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n edmund_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o year_n 946._o his_o brother_n elred_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o throne_n we_o have_v 948._o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o london_n a._n c._n 948._o no_o law_n enact_v by_o this_o prince_n only_o the_o charter_n of_o a_o considerable_a donation_n make_v by_o he_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o crowland_n in_o favour_n of_o turketulus_n who_o have_v be_v former_o chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v that_o abbey_n this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o lord_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 948._o after_o the_o death_n of_o elred_n which_o happen_v in_o 955_o edwin_n the_o son_n of_o edmund_n be_v proclaim_v king_n but_o sometime_o after_o part_n of_o england_n revolt_a edgar_n the_o brother_n of_o edwin_n get_v a_o share_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o upon_o his_o brother_n death_n obtain_v the_o sole_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n this_o prince_n be_v more_o religious_a than_o his_o predecessor_n entire_o re-establish_v the_o purity_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o bring_v the_o monastical_a course_n of_o life_n into_o repute_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n dunstan_n who_o may_v be_v call_v the_o restorer_n of_o thâ—_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o england_n this_o saint_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n ethelstan_n reign_n a._n c._n 923._o he_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n very_o young_a and_o after_o have_v complete_v his_o study_n canterbury_n s._n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v application_n to_o athelm_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o introduce_v he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n ethelstan_n afterward_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o disgrace_n at_o court_n he_o retire_v to_o elfeg_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o advise_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o monastical_a life_n which_o he_o according_o do_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o retirement_n till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edmund_n when_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o court_n by_o that_o prince_n he_o do_v not_o remain_v long_o there_o without_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o several_a person_n who_o misrepresent_v he_o to_o the_o king_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o retire_v to_o his_o solitude_n of_o glassenbury_n where_o he_o take_v up_o his_o abide_v although_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n edmund_n who_o have_v always_o a_o great_a respect_n for_o he_o grant_v considerable_a revenue_n to_o his_o monastery_n and_o continue_v to_o follow_v his_o counsel_n not_o only_o in_o the_o management_n of_o civil_a affair_n but_o also_o of_o ecclesiastical_a he_o be_v no_o less_o esteem_v by_o king_n elred_n who_o determine_v to_o nominate_v he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n but_o edwin_n have_v receive_v a_o severe_a reprimand_n for_o his_o irregularity_n from_o this_o abbot_n banish_v he_o and_o pillage_v his_o monastery_n however_o king_n edgar_n recall_v he_o immediate_o after_o his_o accession_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o make_v he_o not_o only_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o also_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n at_o last_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n be_v vacant_a in_o the_o year_n 961._o by_o the_o death_n of_o odo_n elfsin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n die_v in_o a_o journey_n he_o make_v over_o the_o alps_o to_o rome_n to_o fetch_v the_o pall_n and_o berthelim_n who_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v that_o dignity_n dunstan_n be_v invest_v with_o it_o a_o few_o day_n after_o and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o receive_v the_o pall._n at_o his_o return_n he_o apply_v himself_o altogether_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o expel_v all_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o lead_v a_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o monk_n to_o their_o former_a station_n this_o saint_n have_v for_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o imitator_n of_o his_o zeal_n ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_z oswald_z bishop_n of_o worcester_z who_o found_v a_o great_a number_n of_o monastery_n and_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o reform_v the_o clergy_n and_o extirpate_v the_o vice_n that_o be_v predominant_a in_o england_n the_o former_a dye_v in_o the_o year_n 984._o before_o s._n dunstan_n who_o foretell_v his_o approach_a death_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o a_o visit_n which_o those_o two_o prelate_n make_v he_o but_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o die_v till_o after_o this_o archbishop_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 992._o as_o for_o s._n dunstan_n he_o survive_v king_n edgar_n who_o die_v in_o 975_o and_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n edward_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o alfride_n who_o endeavour_v to_o transfer_v the_o crown_n to_o her_o son_n ethelfred_n but_o edward_n be_v assassinate_v three_o year_n after_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o that_o queen_n dunstan_n be_v constrain_v to_o crown_n ethelfred_n and_o foretell_v the_o calamity_n that_o shall_v befall_v england_n and_o the_o family_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o his_o crime_n and_o that_o of_o his_o mother_n at_o last_o s._n dunstan_n die_v lade_v with_o year_n and_o honour_n a._n c._n 988._o in_o his_o time_n and_o apparent_o by_o his_o direction_n king_n edgar_n in_o 967._o not_o only_o publish_v law_n like_o to_o those_o of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o s._n peter_n penny_n and_o for_o the_o solemn_a observation_n of_o sunday_n and_o festival_n but_o also_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n relate_v to_o the_o manner_n and_o function_n of_o clergyman_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o confession_n and_o pennance_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v on_o those_o who_o commit_v sin_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o these_o canon_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o ritual_a for_o the_o use_v of_o curate_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 967._o by_o king_n edgar_n but_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v altogether_o certain_a and_o perhaps_o they_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n the_o discourse_n which_o this_o king_n make_v to_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_z to_z oswald_z and_o ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o winchester_n be_v much_o more_o certain_a he_o there_o inveigh_v against_o the_o irregularity_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o pathetical_o exhort_v those_o bishop_n to_o join_v their_o authority_n with_o he_o to_o repress_v their_o insolence_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o apply_v the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o which_o use_v they_o be_v design_v to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o order_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n he_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o those_o three_o prelate_n to_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n such_o clergyman_n as_o live_v dissolute_o and_o to_o substitute_n other_o in_o their_o room_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o injunction_n s._n dunstan_n hold_v a_o general_n council_n a._n c._n 973._o in_o which_o he_o ordain_v 973._o a_o general_a council_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 973._o that_o all_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n who_o will_v not_o lead_v a_o sober_a life_n shall_v be_v expel_v their_o church_n and_o cause_v a_o decree_n to_o be_v make_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o embrace_v a_o regular_a and_o monastic_a course_n of_o life_n or_o to_o retire_v and_o according_o these_o three_o bishop_n turn_v the_o old_a clergyman_n out_o of_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o put_v monk_n in_o their_o place_n or_o else_o force_v they_o to_o assume_v the_o monastical_a habit._n s._n dunstan_n do_v not_o only_o show_v his_o constancy_n and_o zeal_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v also_o as_o zealous_a in_o treat_v king_n and_o prince_n for_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v king_n edgar_n for_o abuse_v a_o young_a maid_n who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o out_o of_o
&_o 48._o c._n canonization_n of_o saint_n the_o original_n and_o progress_n of_o of_o it_o 69_o &_o sequ_fw-la canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n 38_o &_o sequ_fw-la 49_o 62_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v they_o 24_o 25._o the_o italian_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o christendom_n according_a to_o ratherius_n have_v the_o least_o regard_n to_o the_o canon_n 22._o canon_n regular_a of_o particular_a church_n rule_n for_o their_o function_n 47._o canonships_n regular_a institute_v in_o several_a chapter_n of_o italy_n 68_o charles_n the_o simple_n king_n of_o france_n set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o eudes_n count_n of_o paris_n crown_v king_n 30_o &_o 33._o the_o argument_n of_o fulcus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n about_o the_o coronation_n of_o charles_n the_o simple_n 33._o his_o remonstrance_n to_o that_o prince_n concern_v his_o alliance_n with_o the_o norman_n ibid._n king_n charles_n imprison_v by_o herbert_n count_n of_o vermandois_n 30._o he_o be_v detain_v prisoner_n till_o his_o death_n ibid._n &_o 36._o charles_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n the_o last_o of_o the_o carlian_a race_n why_o exclude_v from_o the_o crown_n and_o hugh_n capet_n prefer_v before_o he_o 30._o his_o vain_a attempt_n against_o hugh_n ibid._n &_o 40._o his_o imprisonment_n and_o death_n 30._o chest_n contain_v the_o record_n of_o a_o monastery_n nun_n prohibit_v to_o receive_v any_o into_o their_o custody_n without_o a_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n 47._o chrism_n nothing_o to_o be_v exact_v for_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o 48._o church_n catholic_n rule_n for_o its_o conduct_n 43._o church_n or_o temple_n the_o bishop_n in_o england_n oblige_v to_o repair_v their_o church_n and_o the_o king_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o rest_n 63._o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o church_n 51._o layman_n forbid_v to_o provide_v priest_n for_o church_n or_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 39_o clergyman_n of_o their_o irregular_a practice_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n 23_o 26_o &_o 65._o of_o their_o function_n 26_o 27_o &_o 65._o of_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o 27._o of_o the_o unjust_a process_n serve_v upon_o they_o ibid._n penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o spend_v time_n in_o hunt_v or_o play_v at_o game_n of_o hazard_n 62._o oblige_v to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n 23_o 36_o &_o 62._o and_o to_o live_v continent_o 62_o &_o 64._o forbid_v to_o keep_v suspect_v woman_n in_o their_o house_n 36_o &_o 62._o constitution_n against_o clergyman_n who_o commit_v robbery_n or_o fornication_n 63._o ordinancy_n against_o those_o who_o do_v they_o any_o injury_n 32._o 36_o &_o 39_o clerk_n why_o contemn_v in_o italy_n according_a to_o ratherius_n 22._o secular_a clerk_n substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o monk_n 23._o what_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v 26._o clerk_n oblige_v to_o embrace_v the_o monastical_a life_n in_o england_n 64._o constitution_n against_o those_o who_o abuse_v they_o 39_o and_o relate_v to_o their_o ordination_n 48._o a_o penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o clerk_n who_o live_v licentious_o 47._o coadjutories_n condemn_v in_o several_a council_n 49._o h._n communion_n a_o obligation_n to_o participate_v of_o it_o four_o time_n a_o year_n 68_o confession_n criminal_n allow_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o capital_a crime_n to_o a_o priest_n 63._o confirmation_n clergyman_n forbid_v to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o 48._o congregation_n the_o original_n of_o they_o 49_o &_o 68_o crescentius_n consul_n of_o rome_n 14._o his_o tyranny_n over_o the_o pope_n 15._o his_o revolt_n against_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n he_o be_v kill_v by_o treachery_n ibid._n d._n decemviri_fw-la who_o they_o be_v 14._o a_o exemplary_a punishment_n of_o their_o revolt_n against_o the_o emperor_n otho_n ibid._n deaconess_n atto_n opinion_n concern_v they_o 28._o didon_n bishop_n of_o loan_n reprove_v by_o fulcus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o respect_n to_o a_o certain_a criminal_a 34._o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o according_a to_o ratherius_n 22._o discipline_n certain_a regulation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 14._o by_o who_o re-establish_v in_o england_n 64._o s._n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n refuses_z to_o take_v off_o a_o excommunication_n which_o he_o have_v denounce_v all_o though_o he_o receive_v express_v order_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v it_o 65._o he_o can_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o upon_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o council_n ibid._n e._n ecclesiastical_a person_n see_v clergyman_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n see_v discipline_n edgar_z king_n of_o england_n reprove_v by_o s._n dunstan_n 65._o the_o penance_n which_o he_o impose_v on_o he_o ibid._n election_n the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n 27_o &_o 68_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o time_n of_o their_o institution_n 15_o 70._o &_o sequ_fw-la emperor_n the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o german_a prince_n 15_o &_o 70._o eucharist_n several_a person_n in_o the_o ten_o century_n deny_v that_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 66._o pretend_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n ibid._n &_o 67._o the_o author_n who_o maintain_v it_o 67._o other_o writer_n who_o treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o ratramnus_n ibid._n divers_a question_n relate_v to_o this_o sacrament_n 25_o 26._o a_o abuse_n of_o it_o reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n 48._o excommunication_n a_o constitution_n about_o such_o as_o be_v denounce_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 47._o a_o perpetual_a excommunication_n 32_o &_o 69._o f._n fast_n a_o constitution_n about_o that_o on_o s._n mark_n be_v day_n 39_o forbdiden_n to_o be_v impose_v without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n 62._o a_o relaxation_n of_o fast_v 68_o of_o the_o obligation_n of_o fast_n 64._o of_o those_o prescribe_v by_o ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n 24._o how_o they_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o time_n 25._o formosus_fw-la pope_n the_o sentiment_n of_o several_a person_n for_o and_o against_o he_o 6_o &_o 7._o his_o memory_n and_o ordination_n condemn_v in_o a_o council_n 6._o re-establish_v in_o another_o council_n ibid._n fulcus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n quality_n attribute_v to_o he_o by_o pope_n stephen_n v._n 31._o for_o what_o reason_n cite_v to_o rome_n by_o formosus_fw-la and_o stephen_n vi_o 32_o &_o 33._o the_o excuse_n he_o make_v to_o decline_v that_o journey_n ibid._n his_o remonstrance_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o simple_n about_o his_o league_n with_o the_o norman_n 30._o another_o remonstrance_n make_v by_o that_o archbishop_n to_o honoratus_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n 34._o his_o death_n 35._o france_n the_o division_n of_o it_o into_o three_o kingdom_n 30._o the_o progenitor_n of_o hugh_n capet_n crown_v king_n of_o france_n ibid._n &_o 36._o friday_n some_o will_v have_v feast_v on_o that_o day_n 67._o frotarius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n choose_a archbishop_n of_o bourge_n 31._o oblige_a to_o leave_v the_o latter_a metropolitan_a see_v and_o to_o return_v to_o that_o of_o bourdeaux_n ibid._n g._n game_n of_o hazard_n or_o chance_n a_o penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o clergyman_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o they_o 62_o gerard_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n receive_v a_o commission_n with_o john_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o regulate_v the_o restauration_n of_o a_o monastery_n 31._o gerard_n archbishop_n of_o lorch_n the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n allow_v he_o to_o wear_v the_o pall_n 19_o divers_a question_n propose_v by_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o ibid._n make_v the_o pope_n vicar_n in_o germany_n ibid._n gislair_n bishop_n of_o mersburg_n a_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o instalment_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o magdeburg_n 49._o godfather_n the_o obligation_n they_o lie_v under_o to_o their_o god-children_n 26._o gild_n irregular_a proceed_n that_o be_v in_o use_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o guiltiness_n or_o innocency_n of_o a_o accuse_a person_n 27._o guy_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n crown_v emperor_n by_o pope_n formosus_fw-la 6_o &_o 32._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 6._o h._n harold_n archbishop_n of_o saltzburg_n for_o what_o reason_n depose_v and_o excommunicate_v 14._o hebert_n count_n of_o vermandois_n his_o treachery_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o simple_n 30._o he_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n by_o cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n 36._o after_o what_o manner_n he_o dispose_v of_o the_o government_n of_o that_o metropolitan_a see_v ibid._n excommunicate_v for_o pillage_n
into_o heaven_n or_o else_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o hither_o neither_o of_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v lanfrank_a answer_n they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v without_o inquire_v into_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o after_o lanfrank_n have_v answer_v these_o two_o objection_n he_o than_o raise_v two_o new_a argument_n against_o berenger_n the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o it_o it_o will_v from_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o those_o of_o the_o new_a because_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o be_v the_o type_n of_o thing_n future_a than_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o moreover_o that_o the_o manna_n which_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a figure_n than_o a_o little_a bit_n of_o bread_n can_v be_v the_o second_o argument_n be_v the_o universal_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n if_o say_v he_o to_o berenger_n that_o which_o you_o believe_v and_o maintain_v be_v true_a it_o follow_v that_o what_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a for_o all_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o real_a body_n and_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ask_v the_o latin_n the_o greek_n the_o armenian_n and_o all_o the_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o they_o will_v all_o unanimous_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v their_o faith_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v false_a you_o must_v say_v that_o there_o never_o have_v be_v a_o church_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v lose_v but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o catholic_n who_o dare_v to_o affirm_v either_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v this_o truth_n by_o several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o add_v speak_v still_o to_o berenger_n you_o and_o those_o who_o you_o have_v deceive_v object_n against_o these_o plain_a testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o indeed_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o world_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v that_o it_o have_v increase_v and_o improve_v but_o that_o it_o afterward_o fell_a into_o error_n by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o have_v put_v a_o false_a gloss_n upon_o tradition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o you_o alone_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a answer_n of_o innovator_n which_o lanfrank_n refute_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o statute_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n make_v for_o the_o monk_n of_o england_n go_v under_o lanfrank_n name_n but_o father_n luke_n dachery_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o style_n benedict_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n that_o he_o be_v cite_v as_o a_o three_o person_n in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o rule_n which_o appear_v too_o remiss_a this_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o rule_n of_o which_o lanfrank_n be_v not_o the_o author_n or_o which_o have_v be_v augment_v by_o some_o other_o of_o a_o more_o modern_a date_n let_v the_o case_n be_v how_o it_o will_v it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o monk_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v any_o long_o upon_o it_o lanfrank_n letter_n be_v short_a and_o few_o but_o contain_v in_o they_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a letter_n lanfrank_n letter_n the_o three_o first_o be_v direct_v to_o pope_n alexander_n ii_o in_o the_o first_o he_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o archbishopric_a which_o he_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o but_o by_o his_o order_n that_o he_o may_v retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n he_o likewise_o excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o wait_v upon_o he_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o herman_n a_o bishop_n who_o have_v former_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n under_o the_o popedom_n of_o leo_n ix_o and_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n have_v a_o design_n to_o do_v it_o again_o and_o will_v have_v do_v it_o have_v not_o he_o hinder_v he_o he_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o that_o bishop_n be_v no_o long_o in_o a_o condition_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n to_o discharge_v his_o function_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o force_v to_o retire_v but_o do_v it_o voluntary_o to_o give_v himself_o whole_o up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o english_a historian_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o herman_n be_v flamand_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o he_o afterward_o leave_v both_o that_o bishopric_n and_o england_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n of_o s._n berthin_n that_o he_o return_v some_o time_n after_o into_o england_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o sarum_n and_o that_o he_o live_v to_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n which_o part_n of_o his_o life_n he_o spend_v at_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sarum_n it_o be_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o retire_v the_o second_o time_n lanfrank_a likewise_o consult_v the_o pope_n about_o the_o bishop_n of_o litchfield_n this_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v of_o incontinence_n and_o other_o crime_n before_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n will_v â—ot_n appear_v before_o the_o synod_n which_o they_o hold_v they_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o give_v â—he_v king_n liberty_n to_o put_v another_o in_o his_o place_n he_o afterward_o come_v to_o court_n and_o give_v his_o resignation_n to_o the_o king_n lanfrank_a be_v not_o willing_a to_o ordain_v another_o in_o his_o place_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v permission_n from_o rome_n he_o therefore_o desire_v it_o in_o this_o letter_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o difference_n then_o on_o foot_n between_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n about_o the_o primacy_n and_o about_o several_a other_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v refer_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n of_o abbot_n and_o of_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o assembly_n be_v hold_v at_o winchester_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v there_o prove_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o bede_n that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n have_v always_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o primacy_n over_o all_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n now_o in_o question_n have_v be_v ordain_v cite_v to_o synod_n and_o depose_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o above_o 140_o year_n together_o this_o be_v likewise_o prove_v by_o the_o act_n of_o council_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n gregory_n 1._o boniface_n iu._n honorius_n uitalian_n sergius_n i._n gregory_n iu._n and_o leo_n ix_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n have_v nothing_o but_o weak_a argument_n to_o oppose_v these_o authentic_a testimony_n yield_v the_o point_n and_o have_v desire_v the_o king_n to_o adjust_a matter_n between_o he_o and_o lanfrank_n afterward_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n a_o act_n be_v prepare_v touch_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n which_o he_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v he_o thank_v he_o for_o those_o testimony_n of_o love_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o and_o for_o grant_v he_o two_o pall_v he_o tell_v he_o at_o last_o that_o he_o send_v he_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v former_o to_o berenger_n who_o he_o call_v schismatic_a the_o four_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n direct_v to_o lanfrank_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o england_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o will_v dispossess_v they_o for_o to_o put_v secular_a clerk_n into_o their_o place_n the_o five_o be_v direct_v to_o hildebrand_n archdeacon_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v return_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o good_a will_v he_o bear_v to_o he_o he_o inform_v he_o that_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v end_v and_o that_o he_o have_v send_v the_o act_n of_o it_o to_o rome_n the_o six_o be_v hildebrand_n who_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o
principle_n upon_o which_o the_o inquisition_n and_o other_o unheard_a of_o severity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v amendment_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o two_o pope_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v silvester_n ii_o be_v both_o john_n the_o first_o of_o xvii_o john_n xvi_o and_o john_n xvii_o these_o who_o according_a to_o our_o account_n be_v john_n xvi_o and_o according_a to_o other_o john_n xviii_o surname_v the_o meager_a be_v only_o four_o month_n and_o some_o day_n upon_o the_o chair_n the_o other_o hold_v it_o almost_o six_o year_n he_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o germany_n to_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o magdebourg_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o church_n of_o bamberg_n into_o a_o bishopric_n this_o be_v do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o germany_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o francfort_n which_o approve_v of_o the_o pope_n bull_n which_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o bamberg_n to_o be_v a_o bishopric_n he_o give_v the_o pall_n to_o s._n elphege_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o send_v bruno_n his_o missionary_n into_o poland_n he_o renew_v communion_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n s._n fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n write_v he_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o bestow_v great_a commendation_n upon_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v before_o he_o grant_v absolution_n to_o count_n radulphus_fw-la sergius_n iv_o succeed_v john_n xvii_o and_o be_v call_v before_o os_fw-la porci_fw-la if_o ditmar_n may_v be_v iu._n sergius_n iu._n credit_v in_o the_o case_n he_o change_v his_o name_n into_o that_o of_o sergius_n and_o be_v the_o first_o who_o make_v a_o law_n to_o authorise_v the_o change_n of_o name_n however_o there_o be_v instance_n of_o this_o nature_n more_o ancient_a as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v author_n say_v in_o general_a a_o great_a deal_n in_o commendation_n of_o this_o pope_n but_o they_o have_v not_o mention_v any_o one_o of_o his_o action_n in_o particular_a and_o we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o letter_n by_o we_o he_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o chair_n above_o two_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n for_o he_o die_v may_n 13._o in_o the_o year_n 1012._o after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n between_o benedict_n viii_o son_n to_o viii_o benedict_n viii_o gregory_n the_o count_n of_o frescati_fw-la who_o be_v first_o elect_v by_o his_o father_n interest_n and_o one_o gregory_n who_o be_v elect_v by_o some_o roman_n who_o out_v benedict_n he_o flee_v to_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n who_o immediate_o raise_v force_n and_o march_v into_o italy_n to_o re-establish_a he_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n arrive_v gregory_n flee_v for_o it_o and_o benedict_n be_v receive_v without_o any_o opposition_n he_o confer_v the_o imperial_a crown_n on_o that_o prince_n and_o on_o queen_n chunegonda_n his_o wife_n under_o his_o pontificate_n the_o norman_a lord_n who_o have_v drive_v the_o saracen_n out_o of_o sicily_n drive_v likewise_o the_o greek_n out_o of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o italy_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n who_o come_v thither_o a_o second_o time_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n benedict_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1024._o and_o some_o author_n say_v that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o appear_v mount_v on_o a_o black_a horse_n and_o that_o he_o strew_v the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v deposit_v a_o treasure_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o by_o these_o alm_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n odilo_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o other_o life_n we_o have_v only_o one_o bull_n of_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n this_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o pavia_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a against_o the_o vii_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n under_o benedict_n vii_o incontinence_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o publish_v eight_o decree_n the_o first_o and_o second_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n from_o have_v any_o concubine_n and_o from_o live_v with_o woman_n the_o three_o and_o four_o import_n that_o the_o child_n of_o such_o clergyman_n as_o be_v slave_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v slave_n to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o though_o bear_v of_o a_o mother_n that_o be_v free_n and_o the_o three_o last_o import_n that_o such_o clergy_n as_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o church_n can_v neither_o purchase_v nor_o possess_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o even_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o mother_n that_o be_v free_n these_o decree_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o by_o five_o bishop_n and_o afterward_o ratify_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n who_o at_o the_o pope_n request_n publish_v a_o edict_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o article_n to_o give_v they_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n the_o count_n of_o frescati_fw-la that_o the_o popedom_n may_v be_v still_o in_o his_o family_n cause_v his_o other_o xviii_o john_n xviii_o son_n to_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o room_n of_o benedict_n viii_o though_o he_o be_v not_o then_o in_o order_n he_o be_v ordain_v and_o call_v john_n which_o according_a to_o we_o be_v the_o eighteen_o of_o that_o name_n but_o according_a to_o other_o the_o twenty_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sometime_o after_o this_o pope_n be_v sensible_a that_o his_o election_n be_v vicious_a and_o simoniacal_a he_o withdraw_v into_o a_o monastery_n there_o to_o suffer_v penance_n and_o that_o he_o forbear_v perform_v any_o part_n of_o his_o function_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v choose_v again_o by_o the_o clergy_n the_o emperor_n henry_n die_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o popedom_n and_o conrade_n be_v elect_v king_n of_o germany_n in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o year_n 1024._o and_o crown_v emperor_n three_o year_n after_o by_o this_o pope_n the_o greek_n have_v dispatch_v a_o embassy_n to_o rome_n to_o get_v the_o pope_n grant_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o french_a prelate_n and_o william_n abbot_n of_o s._n benign_a of_o dijon_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o john_n xviii_o to_o divert_v he_o from_o that_o design_n which_o letter_n be_v mention_v by_o glaber_n this_o pope_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o s._n martial_n shall_v have_v the_o character_n of_o apostle_n and_o another_o letter_n to_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n wherein_o he_o blame_v he_o for_o have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o lion_n he_o send_v letter_n of_o absolution_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n who_o have_v send_v he_o his_o confession_n in_o write_v canutus_n king_n of_o england_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1031._o where_o he_o be_v very_o kind_o receive_v by_o pope_n john_n and_o the_o emperor_n he_o complain_v that_o they_o exact_v too_o great_a sum_n of_o his_o archbishop_n for_o the_o grant_v of_o their_o pall_v and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o for_o the_o future_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o serve_v he_o likewise_o obtain_v that_o his_o subject_n may_v have_v free_a access_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o custom_n this_o be_v what_o the_o king_n acquaint_v the_o peer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o letter_n mention_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n john_n xviii_o die_a november_n 7._o in_o the_o year_n 1033._o alberic_n count_n of_o frescati_fw-la cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v seat_v on_o s._n peter_n chair_n he_o be_v nephew_n to_o the_o two_o last_o pope_n the_o count_n ix_o benedict_n ix_o brother_n and_o be_v not_o above_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n at_o the_o most_o he_o change_v his_o name_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi into_o that_o of_o benedict_n ix_o peter_n damien_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o live_v very_o disorderly_a and_o be_v very_o unworthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v advance_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o father_n however_o he_o enjoy_v the_o popedom_n very_o quiet_o for_o ten_o year_n together_o but_o at_o last_o the_o roman_n weary_a of_o his_o abominable_a irregularity_n out_v he_o and_o put_v up_o in_o his_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o s._n sabina_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o silvester_n iii_o he_o iii_o silvester_n iii_o enjoy_v his_o diginty_n but_o three_o month_n for_o though_o benedict_n voluntary_o resign_v the_o popedom_n yet_o he_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o frescati_n party_n drive_v out_o his_o competitor_n and_o reassumed_a the_o papal_a chair_n but_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o govern_v it_o and_o have_v nothing_o more_o
well_o as_o the_o monk_n 3._o upon_o account_n that_o the_o other_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o quit_v that_o course_n of_o life_n whereas_o these_o last_o profess_a to_o live_v always_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o they_o be_v positive_o forbid_v to_o do_v otherwise_o the_o latter_a canon_n live_v in_o common_a under_o a_o abbot_n superior_a or_o provost_n and_o make_v profession_n as_o the_o monk_n of_o poverty_n constancy_n and_o obedience_n although_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o bind_v by_o a_o express_a vow_n neither_o be_v they_o only_o employ_v in_o serve_v the_o church_n or_o monastery_n where_o they_o reside_v but_o they_o be_v also_o take_v sometime_o out_o of_o their_o house_n to_o receive_v a_o cure_n and_o to_o exercise_v other_o ecclesiastical_a function_n ives_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n establish_v this_o strict_a reform_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n quentin_n a._n d._n 1078._o afterward_o that_o religious_a house_n supply_v france_n with_o many_o other_o convent_v of_o regular_a canon_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n the_o congregation_n of_o st._n rufus_n and_o st._n norbert_n be_v institute_v insomuch_o that_o the_o order_n of_o regular_a canon_n become_v very_o numerous_a and_o extend_v very_o far_o within_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n chronological_a table_n and_o other_o necessary_a index_n and_o table_n a._n d._n pope_n western_a emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n eastern_a emperor_n ecclesiastical_a affair_n council_n ecclesiastical_a writer_n 1001_o silvester_n ii_o iii_o otho_fw-la iii_o vi_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o roman_n against_o otho_n who_o retire_v to_o rome_n basil_n and_o constantin_n xxvi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr st._n fulbert_n become_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n 1002_o iu._n otho_n die_v in_o the_o month_n of_o jan._n henry_n i._n duke_n of_o bavaria_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o crown_v at_o mentz_n by_o the_o archbishop_n i._o xxvii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr burchard_n bishop_n of_o worm_n 1003_o v._n sylvester_n two_o die_n may_v 12._o john_n xvi_o surname_v the_o lean_a who_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n possess_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n only_o during_o 5_o month_n and_o john_n xvii_o succeed_v he_o ii_o xxviii_o almost_o all_o the_o old_a church_n be_v demolish_v to_o build_v new_a one_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1004_o i._n iii_o xxix_o leutheric_a archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v reprove_v by_o king_n robert_n for_o make_v use_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o trial._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1005_o ii_o iv_o xxx_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o dortmund_n in_o westphalia_n  _fw-fr 1006_o iii_o v._o xxxi_o alphegus_n archbish._n of_o canterbury_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o fetch_v the_o pall._n the_o erect_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bamberg_n in_o the_o council_n of_o francfurt_n a_o council_n at_o francfurt_n on_o the_o main_a  _fw-fr 1007_o iu._n vi_o xxxii_o st._n fulbert_n succeed_v rodulph_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chartres_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1008_o v._n vii_o xxxiii_o wigbert_n bishop_n of_o mersburg_n die_v dithmar_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1009_o vi_o john_n xvii_o die_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n sergius_n iv_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n in_o the_o money_n of_o august_n viii_o xxxiv_o the_o eastern_a and_o west_n church_n still_o maintain_v a_o kind_n of_o mutual_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n and_o afterward_o re-establish_v adelbold_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o utrecht_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1010_o i._n ix_o xxxv_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o hamburg_n at_o rome_n about_o a_o certain_a parochial_a church_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o renham_n in_o england_n in_o this_o year_n william_n abbot_n of_o st._n benignus_n at_o dijon_n godehard_n bp._n of_o hildersheim_n gosbert_n abbot_n of_o tergensee_n meginfroy_n monk_n of_o fulda_n erchinfroy_n abbot_n of_o melck_n 1011_o ii_o x._o xxxvi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr syrus_n monk_n of_o clunie_n osbert_n or_o osborn_n chanter_n of_o canter_n adelbold_a bp._n of_o utrecht_n rupert_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n dithmar_n bp._n of_o mersburg_n 1012_o iii_o sergius_n iv_o die_n may_v 13._o a_o schism_n after_o his_o death_n between_o benedict_n viii_o and_o gregory_n during_o which_o the_o former_a retire_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n i._n xi_o xxxvii_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o leon_n in_o spain_n the_o law_n of_o ethelred_n king_n of_o england_n  _fw-fr 1013_o henry_n march_n to_o rome_n re-establishes_a benedict_n and_o be_v crown_v emp._n the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may._n ii_o xii_o xxxviii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr leo_n the_o grammarian_n 1014_o iii_o xiii_o thirty-nine_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n hold_v at_o pavia_n after_o that_o year_n  _fw-fr 1015_o iu._n fourteen_o xl._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1016_o v._n xv._o xli_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1017_o vi._n xvi_o xlii_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n revive_v in_o france_n and_o suppress_v by_o king_n robert_n a_o shower_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o province_n of_o aquitaine_n a_o council_n at_o orleans_n against_o the_o manichean_a heretic_n guarlin_n or_o gauslin_n archbishop_n of_o bourges_n 1018_o vii_o xvii_o xliii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o dichmar_n bishop_n of_o mersburg_n 1019_o viii_o benedict_n go_v to_o bamberg_n in_o germany_n xviii_o xliv_o sergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o succeed_v john_n die_v and_o eustachius_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1020_o ix_o xix_o xlv_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr tangmarus_n dean_n of_o hildesheim_n 1021_o x._o xx._n xlvi_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1022_o xi_o xxi_o the_o emperor_n henry_n arrive_v in_o italy_n xlvii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr guy_n aretin_n abbot_n of_o croix-saint_n leufroy_n 1023_o xii_o xxii_o henry_n return_v to_o germany_n xlviii_o  _fw-fr a_o council_n at_o selingenstadt_n briuâ—_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 1024_o benedict_n die_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month_n of_o feb._n and_o john_n xviii_o his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o i._o the_o death_n of_o henry_n conrade_n be_v choose_v emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n i._o xlix_o a_o embassay_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v a_o grant_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n may_v be_v style_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n the_o french_a prelate_n oppose_v their_o proceed_n and_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n benignus_n at_o dijon_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o john_n xviii_o to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o design_n  _fw-fr william_n abbot_n of_o st._n benignus_n at_o dijon_n 1025_o ii_o ii_o l._n basil_n die_v and_o constantin_n reign_v alone_o alexius_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n a_o council_n at_o arras_n  _fw-fr 1026_o iii_o iii_o i._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o burchard_n bp._n of_o worm_n 1027_o iu._n iv_o conrade_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n ii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o adelbold_a bishop_n of_o utrecht_n 1028_o v._n v._o iii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o st._n fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 1029_o vi._n vi_o constantin_n die_v and_o romanus_n be_v choose_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n i._o robert_n king_n of_o france_n hold_v a_o a_o council_n assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o orleans_n for_o at_o lymoges_n the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n aignan_n which_o he_o have_v build_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1030_o vii_o vii_o ii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr berno_n abbot_n of_o richenaw_n ademar_n or_o aimar_n de_fw-fr chabanois_n monk_n of_o s._n cibar_fw-la hugh_n archdeacon_n of_o tours_n arnulphus_n monk_n of_o emmeran_n 1031_o viii_o viii_o iii_o hugh_n monk_n of_o clunie_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o langre_n canut_n king_n of_o england_n take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v honourable_o receive_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o obtain_v certain_a privilege_n for_o his_o subject_n the_o pope_n letter_n which_o attribute_n the_o quality_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o st._n martial_n st._n martial_a be_v place_v among_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n and_o lymoges_n the_o abbey_n of_o beauleau_n usurp_v by_o a_o secular_a abbot_n be_v reform_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lymoges_n a_o council_n hold_v at_o bourge_n nou._n 1._o a_o council_n at_o lymoges_n on_o the_o 18_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month._n odoran_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n le_fw-fr vit._n agelnothus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n eberard_n st._n harvic_n pupil_n the_o death_n of_o aribo_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 1032_o ix_o ix_o iv_o  _fw-fr the_o law_n of_o canut_n king_n of_o england_n  _fw-fr 1033_o x._o pope_n john_n die_v nou._n 7._o and_o benedict_n ix_o a_o young_a child_n the_o son_n of_o alberic_n count_n of_o frescati_fw-la be_v substitute_v x._o conrade_n arrive_v in_o italy_n and_o
who_o be_v ordain_v during_o the_o schism_n 70._o a_o prohibition_n to_o receive_v several_a order_n on_o the_o same_o day_n 118._o the_o age_n requisite_a for_o admission_n into_o order_n 72_o 119._o a_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o those_o who_o procure_v ordination_n for_o money_n 119._o a_o constitution_n enjoin_v abbot_n dean_n and_o archpriest_n to_o enter_v into_o priest_n order_n 58._o p_o pale_n a_o sort_n of_o linen_n cover_v for_o the_o chalice_n the_o reason_n of_o its_o use_n 94_o 95._o pall_n the_o metropolitan_o oblige_v to_o desire_v it_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 66_o and_o 126._o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n 12_o 15_o 23_o 29_o 61_o 70_o and_o 92._o allow_v only_o to_o those_o who_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o fetch_v it_o 15_o 65_o and_o 91._o deny_v to_o a_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n 5._o paschasius_fw-la robertus_fw-la his_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n approve_v 7_o 8_o and_o 9_o those_o of_o joan._n scotus_n his_o adversary_n condemn_v ibid._n pax_fw-la vobis_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v pax_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n damian_n 95._o penance_n constitution_n about_o it_o 44_o 58_o 73_o and_o 74._o declare_v false_a unless_o it_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n 44._o abbot_n forbid_a to_o impose_v penance_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n 58._o and_o monk_n without_o that_o of_o their_o abbot_n 123._o of_o those_o that_o be_v undergo_v to_o expiate_v the_o offence_n of_o other_o 90._o cause_n of_o the_o relaxation_n of_o penance_n 126._o pentecost_n see_v whiâ—sontide_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n why_o the_o image_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o those_o of_o st._n peter_n on_o the_o left_a 97._o st._n peter_n abbey_n at_o chartres_n a_o contest_v about_o a_o irregular_a grant_v make_v to_o that_o monastery_n 3._o peter_z archbishop_z of_o narboâ—ne_n excommunicate_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 43._o peter_n the_o hermit_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o remonstrance_n for_o a_o crusade_n 74._o peter_n penny_n exact_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o william_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n 30._o a_o constitution_n about_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o 122._o philip_n i._o king_n of_o france_n he_o contest_v with_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 48._o the_o threat_n and_o reproach_n put_v upon_o that_o prince_n by_o the_o same_o pope_n ibid._n philip_n be_v divorce_v from_o bertha_n and_o marry_v bertrade_fw-mi 73._o pope_n urban_n ii_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n about_o that_o marriage_n 72._o the_o king_n be_v excommunicate_v on_o that_o account_n in_o the_o council_n of_o auâ—un_n and_o clermonâ—_n 73_o his_o absolution_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n 72._o he_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o wisme_n 75._o pilgrimage_n their_o use_n approve_v by_o peter_n damian_n 91._o poland_n the_o advice_n give_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o poland_n 51._o pontius_n bishop_n of_o bezier_n for_o what_o reason_n depose_v 56._o pope_n of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a authority_n 25._o what_o pope_n cause_v the_o change_n of_o their_o name_n at_o their_o ordination_n to_o be_v authorise_a by_o a_o express_a law_n 23._o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o time_n when_o their_o name_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o diyptich_n or_o register_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n 81_o and_o 82._o the_o unjust_a pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n 126._o the_o infringement_n make_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ordinary_n and_o of_o the_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v surprise_v â—13_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o forbid_v the_o do_n of_o good_a 101._o the_o manner_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v in_o grant_v absolution_n to_o offender_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n 113._o the_o election_n of_o pope_n reserve_v to_o the_o cardinal_n 27_o and_o 126._o a_o constitution_n about_o that_o affair_n 27._o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o their_o election_n 92_o 93._o what_o may_v occasion_v the_o shortness_n of_o their_o life_n 96_o a_o prohibition_n to_o pillage_v the_o revenue_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o their_o death_n 27._o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o temporal_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 126._o power_n a_o distinction_n between_o the_o regal_a and_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n 87._o praxeda_n empress_n her_o declaration_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o her_o husband_n 73._o present_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v indifferent_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n 87._o priesthood_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o that_o function_n 96._o priest_n what_o punishment_n be_v incur_v by_o those_o who_o celebrate_v mass_n without_o communicate_v 5_o and_o 6._o they_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o nor_o turn_v out_o of_o a_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n 76._o nor_o become_v vassal_n to_o laic_n ibid._n dispute_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n 77_o and_o 78._o see_v clergyman_n and_o clerk_n primate_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a primate_n forbid_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 114._o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o his_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 92._o maintain_v by_o peter_n damian_n 97._o and_o st._n anselm_n in_o a_o council_n 92._o a_o treatise_n write_v by_o that_o saint_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a 94._o pudicus_fw-la bishop_n of_o naâ—â—es_n depose_v in_o a_o council_n for_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o that_o bishopric_n 115._o q_o quietist_n the_o error_n of_o that_o sect_n observable_a in_o simeon_n the_o young_a 107._o r_o radâ—lphus_n duke_n of_o suabia_n see_v rodolphus_n rainier_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n a_o contest_v between_o he_o and_o his_o chapter_n 64._o the_o pope_n threat_n denounce_v against_o he_o ibid._n saâ—zon_n choose_v in_o his_o place_n ibid._n râ—inier_n a_o priest_n a_o vision_n see_v by_o he_o 87._o ravisher_n punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o 75._o reginald_n bishop_n of_o cumae_n receive_v a_o letter_n from_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 34._o relic_n the_o latin_n accuse_v of_o not_o show_v due_a respect_n to_o they_o 81._o testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a 82._o those_o of_o st._n matthew_n find_v by_o a_o bishop_n 6â—_n st._n remy_n the_o dedication_n of_o his_o church_n at_o rheims_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n 114._o repentance_n constitution_n about_o it_o 44_o 58._o 73_o and_o 74._o declare_v counterfeit_n unless_o proportion_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n 44._o see_v penance_n restitution_n that_o of_o other_o man_n good_n ordain_v in_o a_o council_n 74._o revenge_n condemn_v in_o clergyman_n by_o peter_n daâ—iaâ—_n 87._o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o original_a 88_o the_o alienation_n of_o they_o forbid_v ibid._n of_o their_o use_n 6_o 75_o 88_o constitution_n against_o laic_n who_o seâ—ze_v on_o they_o 28_o and_o 29._o those_o who_o usurp_v they_o liable_a to_o excommunication_n 3_o 30_o 43_o and_o 75._o a_o custom_n that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o they_o condemn_v by_o peter_n damian_n 87._o church-revenue_n can_v be_v recover_v by_o the_o donor_n 75_o and_o 76._o a_o ordinance_n about_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o by_o abbot_n 44._o richard_n duke_n of_o capua_n a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n exact_v of_o that_o prince_n by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 54._o richerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n how_o he_o oppose_v a_o attempt_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n 58._o a_o penalty_n impose_v on_o the_o archbishop_n for_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o lion_n 59_o ritual_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o of_o clergyman_n and_o those_o of_o monk_n 94._o robert_n abbot_n of_o rebais_n a_o contest_v about_o his_o election_n and_o ordination_n 58._o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o another_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n ibid._n robert_n count_n of_o flanders_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church-revenue_n make_v by_o that_o prince_n 71._o his_o absolution_n reserve_v to_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o die_n 58._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 71._o rodolphus_n duke_n of_o suevia_n employ_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o to_o negotiate_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o 34._o he_o himself_o be_v choose_v and_o crown_v emperor_n of_o germany_n 42._o he_o besiege_n and_o take_v wurtzburg_n but_o lose_v that_o city_n a_o little_a after_o 43._o the_o ill_a success_n of_o his_o arm_n in_o the_o war_n that_o he_o maintain_v against_o henry_n 44._o the_o pope_n confer_v on_o he_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n 45._o he_o be_v defeat_v in_o battle_n and_o die_v of_o his_o
have_v make_v with_o the_o holy_a see_v about_o investiture_n by_o the_o six_o he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o brague_n by_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o bamberg_n by_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o those_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o vendome_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n a_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o lively_a of_o sens_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o molesin_n and_o of_o st._n rhemy_n of_o rheims_n the_o next_o be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n of_o besanzon_n to_o who_o he_o adjudge_v the_o right_n of_o the_o cathedral_n the_o four_o next_o be_v privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o tornus_n the_o twenty_o first_o and_o second_o be_v other_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n the_o twenty_o third_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o king_n lewis_n the_o gross_a to_o who_o he_o recommend_v his_o legat._n the_o twenty_o four_o be_v direct_v to_o gerbert_n bishop_n of_o paris_n he_o therein_o order_n that_o all_o the_o church_n and_o abbey_n of_o his_o diocese_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o his_o church_n who_o have_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n shall_v no_o long_o hold_v his_o prebend_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o permit_v a_o certain_a lord_n of_o germany_n to_o found_v a_o monastery_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o revenue_n which_o he_o bestow_v shall_v be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o which_o than_o monastery_n shall_v give_v every_o four_o year_n a_o albe_n and_o some_o white_a vestment_n and_o that_o neither_o he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o successor_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o monastery_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o and_o seven_o he_o approve_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o benriad_n and_o berchgetesgaden_n by_o the_o twenty_o eight_o he_o establish_v gerard_n bishop_n of_o angoulême_n his_o legate_n in_o the_o province_n of_o bourge_n bourdeaux_n auche_n tours_n and_o bretagne_n in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o paris_n he_o confirm_v the_o prohibition_n make_v by_o his_o legate_n against_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n wherever_o william_n the_o son_n of_o count_n robert_n who_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o count_n anger_n be_v his_o kinsman_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o thirty_o direct_v to_o pontius_n abbot_n of_o aniana_n he_o adjudge_v to_o that_o abbot_n a_o priory_n which_o be_v contest_v between_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr chaise-dieu_a in_o the_o thirty_o first_o and_o second_o he_o order_v that_o those_o who_o pillage_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o village_n of_o mongodin_n belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o mascon_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o four_o next_o he_o confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o toledo_n to_o these_o letter_n be_v annex_v a_o letter_n of_o lewis_n the_o gross_a direct_v to_o that_o pope_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v send_v into_o france_n upon_o the_o take_n of_o burdin_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o he_o the_o joy_n he_o conceive_v at_o this_o success_n he_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o have_v supersede_v for_o a_o while_n the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o desire_v he_o will_v be_v please_v whole_o to_o revoke_v it_o observe_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v this_o business_n very_o much_o to_o heart_n and_o will_v expose_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o utmost_a danger_n rather_o than_o put_v up_o such_o a_o affront_n he_o put_v his_o holiness_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a service_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v always_o do_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o of_o those_o which_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o by_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n wherein_o he_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v than_o to_o his_o own_o interest_n he_o conjure_v he_o as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o those_o good_a turn_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o preserve_v the_o church_n of_o sens_n in_o its_o ancient_a liberty_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o by_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o stealth_n and_o without_o his_o knowledge_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n the_o four_o sermon_n upon_o st._n james_n attribute_v to_o calixtus_n ii_o publish_a by_o mariana_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la be_v supposititious_a piece_n and_o unworthy_a of_o that_o pope_n chap._n iii_o the_o history_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n honorius_n ii_o innocent_a ii_o celestine_n ii_o lucius_n ii_o and_o eugenius_n iii_o pope_n calixtus_n be_v dead_a leo_n franchipani_n forbid_v the_o cardinal_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n till_o three_o day_n after_o under_o pretence_n that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n sufficient_a to_o deliberate_v on_o the_o ii_o honorius_n ii_o choice_n they_o be_v to_o make_v and_o to_o consult_v the_o canon_n relate_v to_o election_n thereupon_o franchipani_n design_n be_v to_o get_v lambert_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n elect_v the_o people_n be_v for_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n stephen_n who_o franchipani_n seem_v also_o to_o favour_n but_o the_o cardinal_n cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o thibaud_n priest_n and_o cardinal_n of_o st._n anastasius_n give_v their_o vote_n for_o he_o and_o will_v have_v proclaim_v he_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o celestine_n ii_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n leo_n franchipani_n observe_v the_o people_n be_v against_o this_o election_n propose_v to_o they_o the_o aforesaid_a lambert_n who_o be_v soon_o after_o proclaim_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v clothe_v in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n and_o name_v honorius_n ii_o nevertheless_o the_o better_a to_o gain_v the_o cardinal_n approbation_n in_o few_o day_n after_o he_o throw_v off_o his_o papal_a ornament_n in_o their_o presence_n which_o win_v so_o extreme_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v soon_o bring_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o confirm_v his_o election_n he_o govern_v peaceable_o and_o prudent_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o five_o year_n and_o two_o month_n in_o the_o year_n 1125._o 〈◊〉_d excommunicate_v frederic_n and_o conrade_n nephew_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._n who_o will_v have_v seize_v upon_o the_o empire_n and_o who_o make_v war_n upon_o lotharius_n in_o 1127_o he_o declare_v war_n himself_o against_o roger_n count_n of_o sicily_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o dutchy_n of_o calabria_n and_o apulia_n independent_a from_o the_o pope_n the_o year_n after_o he_o excommunicate_v this_o prince_n and_o die_v the_o 14_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1130._o after_o the_o death_n of_o honorius_n ii_o the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v then_o present_a on_o the_o same_o day_n elect_v gregory_n cardinal_n of_o st._n angelo_n who_o be_v then_o name_v innocent_a ii_o at_o the_o same_o time_n cardinal_n peter_n of_o ii_o innocent_a ii_o leon_n former_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v elect_v under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la by_o another_o faction_n of_o cardinal_n the_o party_n of_o cardinal_n peter_n be_v by_o much_o the_o strong_a which_o oblige_v those_o that_o be_v for_o innocent_a to_o retire_v to_o strong_a hold_n and_o afterward_o to_o fly_v with_o that_o pope_n to_o the_o city_n of_o pisa._n this_o occasion_v innocent_a to_o come_v into_o france_n where_o a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n be_v hold_v on_o his_o account_n at_o etampe_n in_o the_o year_n 1130._o to_o which_o st._n bernard_n be_v send_v he_o speak_v very_o notable_o in_o favour_n of_o innocent_a and_o his_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n this_o pope_n be_v thus_o acknowledge_v by_o france_n go_v immediate_o thither_o and_o be_v splendid_o receive_v at_o orleans_n by_o king_n lewis_n the_o gross_a and_o several_a bishop_n that_o come_v to_o wait_v on_o that_o prince_n from_o thence_o he_o set_v forward_o to_o chartres_n where_o henry_n i._o king_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v he_o likewise_o he_o have_v not_o long_o after_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n who_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v at_o liege_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n this_o prince_n receive_v he_o very_o honourable_o but_o however_o he_o will_v needs_o make_v use_n of_o this_o occasion_n to_o get_v the_o investiture_n restore_v this_o very_a much_o surprise_v the_o â—…ns_n and_o st._n bernard_n labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o dissuade_v
be_v design_v for_o the_o church_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o six_o direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o tours_n he_o confirm_v the_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o his_o legate_n against_o fulcus_fw-la earl_n of_o anger_n be_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o do_v not_o break_v the_o marriage_n between_o his_o daughter_n and_o william_n son_n of_o lord_n robert_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n grant_v the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n by_o his_o predecessor_n the_o three_o follow_v relate_v to_o the_o legateship_n of_o cardinal_n john_n the_o creme_a into_o england_n the_o last_o address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o tours_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nantes_n the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a two_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o first_o he_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jovare_n against_o the_o associate_n of_o thomas_n ii_o the_o letterâ—_n of_o innocent_a ii_o prior_n of_o st._n victor_n as_o likewise_o against_o those_o of_o archembaud_n subdean_n of_o orleans_n add_v several_a punishment_n which_o be_v before_o omit_v by_o the_o second_o he_o give_v all_o the_o land_n which_o the_o princess_n matildis_n enjoy_v in_o italy_n and_o which_o she_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n and_o henry_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n his_o son_n in_o law_n on_o condition_n that_o they_o swear_v fealty_n and_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o moreover_o to_o pay_v yearly_o a_o hundred_o pound_n in_o gold_n the_o three_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o immunity_n and_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pistoia_n in_o tuscany_n address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n the_o five_o letter_n follow_v be_v write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n for_o conservation_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o right_n of_o fulcus_fw-la archbishop_n tyr._n in_o the_o nine_o he_o confirm_v the_o grant_n make_v by_o pope_n honorius_n ii_o to_o roger_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n duchy_n of_o apulia_n and_o principality_n of_o capua_n together_o with_o the_o title_n of_o king_n the_o next_o follow_v contain_v the_o condemnation_n of_o peter_n abaëlard_n and_o arnold_n de_fw-fr bresse_n the_o twelve_o be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n memme_n in_o the_o three_o next_o he_o confirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o hambourg_n over_o the_o bishopric_n of_o denmark_n sueden_n and_o norway_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o he_o admonish_v hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n his_o master_n and_o to_o permit_v the_o abbot_n of_o normandy_n to_o pay_v fealty_n and_o homage_n to_o he_o in_o the_o seventeen_o he_o acquaint_v king_n lewis_n that_o he_o be_v arrive_v in_o perfect_a health_n at_o clunie_n by_o the_o eighteen_o he_o command_v geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o restore_v to_o archembaud_n subdean_n of_o orleans_n and_o his_o fraternity_n the_o benefice_n and_o good_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o order_v the_o same_o bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o take_v off_o the_o suspension_n which_o he_o have_v award_v against_o the_o church_n of_o st._n genieveve_v the_o four_o next_o relate_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vezelay_n to_o which_o he_o order_v a_o abbot_n and_o who_o privilege_n he_o confirm_v in_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o command_v alâ—isus_n abbot_n of_o anchin_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arras_n of_o which_o he_o be_v elect_v bishop_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o confirm_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o he_o receive_v hugh_n archdeacon_n of_o arras_n under_o protection_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o fourteen_o letter_n which_o follow_v concern_v the_o privilege_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o recommend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o this_o monastery_n the_o forty_o second_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o otho_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n concern_v those_o witness_n who_o be_v relate_v to_o either_o party_n in_o the_o forty_o three_o he_o acquaint_v guigue_n prior_n of_o the_o great_a charterhouse_n that_o he_o have_v canonize_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n and_o far_o command_v he_o to_o write_v what_o he_o know_v of_o his_o life_n or_o miracle_n there_o be_v also_o five_o more_o letter_n which_o belong_v to_o innocent_a ii_o and_o relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n and_o two_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o anger_n be_v the_o first_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 10_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o two_o last_o in_o the_o 2d_o tome_n of_o the_o miscellany_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr baluze_fw-fr we_o have_v but_o three_o letter_n of_o celestine_n ii_o in_o the_o first_o he_o acquaint_v peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n with_o his_o accession_n to_o the_o pontificate_n ii_o the_o letter_n of_o celestine_n ii_o in_o the_o second_o he_o confirm_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n vincent_n to_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o salamanca_n in_o the_o last_o he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o orense_n some_o parish_n which_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o astorgas_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n lucius_n ii_o be_v about_o ten._n by_o the_o first_o he_o give_v peter_n of_o clunie_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o truce_n with_o roger_n king_n of_o ii_o the_o letter_n of_o lucius_n ii_o sicily_n by_o the_o second_o he_o demand_v aid_n of_o king_n conrade_n against_o the_o italian_n who_o be_v revolt_v and_o who_o have_v choose_v jordanes_n for_o a_o patrician_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o he_o confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toledo_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n the_o five_o contain_v a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n in_o the_o six_o he_o submit_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n sabas_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n by_o the_o seven_o he_o command_v the_o abbot_n of_o st._n germain_n of_o auxerre_n to_o discharge_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o vezelay_n who_o be_v bail_n for_o he_o and_o he_o moreover_o remove_v the_o suit_n before_o godfrey_n bishop_n of_o langre_n in_o the_o eight_o he_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n give_v by_o pope_n paschal_n against_o those_o that_o have_v kill_v artaud_v abbot_n of_o vezelay_n and_o forbid_v their_o be_v receive_v any_o more_o into_o any_o monastery_n by_o the_o nine_o he_o order_v the_o count_n of_o nevers_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vezelay_n whatever_o he_o have_v take_v from_o it_o and_o by_o the_o ten_o he_o enjoin_v st._n bernard_n to_o warn_v the_o say_a count_n from_o exact_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o aforesaid_a abbey_n the_o letter_n of_o eugenius_n iii_o be_v in_o a_o far_o great_a number_n the_o first_o address_v to_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o crusade_n to_o encourge_v the_o retake_v iii_o eugenius_n iii_o the_o city_n of_o edesse_n with_o all_o other_o that_o have_v be_v conquer_a and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o defend_v the_o holy-land_n from_o invasion_n he_o therein_o confirm_v all_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o predecessor_n urban_n and_o moreover_o put_v their_o wife_n child_n and_o estate_n under_o protection_n iii_o the_o letter_n of_o eugenius_n iii_o of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n then_o he_o prohibit_v any_o process_n be_v issue_v out_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o say_a knight_n till_o they_o be_v either_o dead_a or_o return_v from_o their_o voyage_n next_o his_o will_n be_v that_o they_o be_v pay_v interest_n for_o the_o money_n they_o have_v permit_v they_o to_o mortgage_v their_o estate_n to_o the_o church_n without_o equity_n of_o redemption_n warn_v they_o not_o to_o be_v at_o a_o needless_a charge_n about_o unprofitable_a equipage_n but_o to_o lay_v the_o most_o part_n out_o in_o arm_n horse_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o war._n and_o last_o he_o grant_v they_o remission_n and_o absolution_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v confess_v with_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n by_o the_o second_o direct_v to_o thibaud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o command_v and_o provide_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o likewise_o require_v the_o two_o say_v bishop_n attendance_n at_o rome_n the_o year_n follow_v on_o st._n luke_n day_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v far_o of_o the_o matter_n the_o
undertake_v to_o revise_v his_o edition_n and_o present_v the_o public_a with_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o time_n and_o the_o saint_n correct_v in_o several_a place_n this_o father_n die_v before_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o design_n father_n mabillon_n be_v pitch_v upon_o to_o continue_v what_o he_o have_v so_o well_o begin_v who_o publish_a this_o saint_n work_v entire_a in_o the_o year_n 1666._o in_o a_o great_a and_o small_a volume_n according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o horstius_n and_o review_v and_o correct_v by_o divers_a manuscript_n but_o as_o this_o edition_n be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o this_o learned_a monk_n he_o sometime_o after_o discover_v several_a error_n which_o he_o have_v pretermit_v before_o and_o therefore_o undertake_v a_o second_o impression_n at_o paris_n in_o two_o volume_n in_o folio_n in_o the_o year_n 1690._o in_o which_o the_o order_n be_v altogether_o new_a and_o which_o be_v moreover_o enrich_v with_o fine_a preface_n and_o divers_a short_a note_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n and_o which_o reach_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n it_o be_v this_o edition_n we_o have_v follow_v in_o these_o extract_v which_o we_o have_v make_v chap._n v._n the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o peter_n surname_v the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n peter_n maurice_n surname_v the_o venerable_a the_o nine_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n descend_v from_o a_o noble_a family_n of_o auvergne_n his_o father_n maurice_n and_o his_o mother_n rangarda_n present_v he_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n clunie_n where_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o that_o order_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o hugh_n the_o first_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n of_o that_o name_n whilst_o pontius_n be_v abbot_n he_o be_v make_v prior_n of_o vezelay_n and_o then_o of_o domnus_n and_o at_o last_o elect_v abbot_n of_o clunie_n in_o the_o year_n 1123._o on_o our_o lady_n assumption_n day_n when_o he_o be_v but_o thirty_o year_n old_a or_o thereabouts_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1157._o on_o christmas_n day_n whilst_o he_o be_v abbot_n he_o write_v a_o great_a many_o letter_n of_o which_o they_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n divide_v into_o six_o book_n in_o the_o last_o book_n be_v insert_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o another_o tract_n against_o the_o petrobusian_o he_o likewise_o compose_v two_o book_n contain_v the_o narratives_n of_o several_a miracle_n which_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n four_o sermon_n a_o particular_a letter_n against_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n call_v god_n in_o the_o gospel_n several_a piece_n of_o prose_n one_o a_o encomium_n of_o our_o saviour_n another_o upon_o st._n benedict_n a_o three_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o a_o four_o in_o honour_n of_o st._n hugh_n two_o hymn_n the_o one_o upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o a_o discourse_n in_o prose_n upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o procure_v the_o alcoran_n to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o arabic_a into_o latin_a and_o make_v a_o treatise_n to_o refute_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o mahometanism_n we_o have_v almost_o all_o these_o work_v print_v apart_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1522._o at_o ingoldstat_n in_o 1546._o in_o the_o library_n of_o clunie_n and_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la among_o this_o author_n letter_n there_o be_v several_a which_o contain_v several_a considerable_a point_n both_o of_o the_o history_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o these_o time_n so_o that_o we_o can_v forbear_v give_v you_o a_o abstract_n of_o they_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n be_v direct_v to_o pope_n innocent_a ii_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n who_o be_v a_o zealous_a promoter_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o holiness_n have_v give_v he_o intelligence_n of_o the_o news_n he_o have_v receive_v that_o he_o be_v hearty_o glad_a at_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o his_o affair_n and_o that_o he_o congratulate_v he_o for_o the_o great_a care_n he_o take_v in_o reform_v the_o church_n he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o concern_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o be_v a_o assistant_n in_o so_o great_a a_o undertake_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o vigorous_a maintenance_n of_o his_o dignity_n in_o hope_n that_o god_n who_o have_v already_o subdue_v part_n of_o his_o enemy_n will_v at_o last_o bring_v the_o rest_n under_o his_o foot_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v inviolable_o at_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o that_o where_o or_o in_o what_o circumstance_n soever_o he_o shall_v be_v he_o will_v always_o regard_v he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a pontiff_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o letter_n he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n increase_v at_o first_o by_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n and_o that_o it_o surmount_v all_o opposition_n by_o patience_n that_o he_o have_v combat_v against_o its_o enemy_n seven_o year_n already_o that_o in_o the_o eight_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v he_o will_v sing_v praise_n of_o joy_n and_o exultation_n this_o conclusion_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o pontificare_fw-la of_o innocent_a ii_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1137._o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v word_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o albani_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o his_o church_n on_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n as_o former_o the_o prebend_n of_o chartres_n and_o orleans_n have_v be_v bestow_v on_o they_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o promote_v this_o business_n at_o rome_n if_o he_o think_v in_o conscience_n he_o can_v safe_o do_v it_o he_o likewise_o entreat_v he_o to_o prevail_v upon_o the_o pope_n to_o remit_v to_o he_o the_o trial_n of_o a_o priest_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n who_o be_v go_v to_o pisa_n where_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v in_o order_n to_o have_v his_o cause_n hear_v there_o in_o the_o three_o he_o write_v to_o haimerick_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o aniana_n who_o have_v prefer_v great_a complaint_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o bezius_n he_o therein_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o much_o disjoint_v in_o his_o country_n that_o the_o superior_n insult_v over_o the_o inferior_n and_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o monk_n so_o that_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v as_o if_o their_o aim_n and_o design_n be_v not_o to_o feed_v their_o flock_n like_o shepherd_n but_o fleece_n and_o drain_v they_o like_o hireling_n clunie_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n in_o the_o four_o he_o acquaint_v hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n of_o the_o death_n of_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n who_o hâ—_n have_v assist_v in_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o have_v give_v he_o the_o extreme_a unction_n before_o the_o viaticum_fw-la and_o that_o afterward_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n twice_o in_o the_o eleven_o he_o entreat_v pope_n innocent_a to_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o orleans_n by_o confirm_v tâ—…_n election_n of_o heli_n abbot_n of_o st._n sulpicius_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o church_n by_o the_o fifteen_o â—e_n acquaint_v adela_n of_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n who_o depart_v this_o lâ—…_n on_o the_o second_o of_o dâ—cember_n 1135._o after_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o his_o sacrament_n as_o he_o observe_v in_o this_o letteâ—_n in_o the_o seventeen_o he_o acquaint_v pope_n innocent_a ii_o of_o the_o murder_v commit_v on_o the_o subdean_n oâ—_n orleans_n and_o thomas_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o confirm_v by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n the_o sentence_n pass_v in_o france_n against_o the_o murderer_n the_o twenty_o direct_v to_o monk_n cislebert_n contain_v a_o long_a instruction_n about_o the_o duty_n and_o virtue_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o he_o declare_v to_o pope_n innocent_a that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o resolve_v upon_o send_v any_o of_o his_o religious_a to_o re-establish_a the_o abbey_n of_o luxeu_n because_o he_o fear_v it_o will_v prejudice_v his_o monastery_n by_o draw_v off_o the_o monk_n from_o thence_o and_o that_o beside_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o found_v new_a monastery_n than_o to_o re-establish_a old_a one_o that_o however_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o his_o holiness_n he_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o luxeu_n who_o have_v wait_v upon_o he_o to_o send_v they_o a_o abbot_n and_o some_o officer_n but_o that_o they_o
transaction_n in_o france_n hold_v a_o second_o assembly_n at_o lodi_n in_o which_o assist_v pilgrin_n archbishop_n of_o aquileia_n guy_n elect_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n divers_a bishop_n a_o great_a number_n of_o abbot_n and_o some_o nobleman_n he_o cause_v the_o election_n of_o octavian_n to_o be_v confirm_v therein_o and_o several_a letter_n of_o excuse_n be_v read_v that_o as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n norway_n hungaria_n and_o bohemia_n as_o also_o by_o six_o archbishop_n twenty_o bishop_n and_o many_o abbot_n as_o well_o of_o the_o order_n of_o clairvaux_n as_o of_o other_o congregation_n and_o in_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v octavian_n as_o pope_n hubert_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n the_o consul_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o placentia_n brescia_n bononia_n and_o some_o other_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o that_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n a._n d._n 1161._o and_o continue_v during_o some_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n alexander_n take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n france_n alexander_n iii_o pass_n over_o into_o france_n because_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n be_v master_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o wait_v for_o a_o favourable_a opportunity_n to_o pass_v over_o from_o thence_o into_o france_n where_o the_o distress_a pope_n always_o meet_v with_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n during_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o at_o last_o he_o find_v mean_n to_o set_v out_o to_o sea_n and_o arrive_v in_o france_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n a._n d._n 1162._o where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n who_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o as_o far_o as_o torcy_n sur_fw-fr loire_n alight_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o conduct_v he_o on_o the_o road_n each_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o reins_o of_o his_o horse_n bridle_n frederick_n perceive_v that_o alexander_n retire_v to_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n and_o be_v own_a by_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o europe_n except_o the_o german_n and_o some_o italian_n cause_v a_o proposal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o interview_n between_o they_o at_o avignon_n or_o in_o some_o other_o frontier-town_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v victor_n along_o with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n cause_n alexander_n to_o appear_v there_o that_o the_o election_n of_o both_o shall_v be_v thorough_o examine_v in_o a_o assembly_n compose_v of_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n france_n and_o italy_n and_o that_o all_o party_n shall_v entire_o submit_v to_o their_o final_a decision_n his_o design_n be_v to_o cause_v both_o competitor_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o to_o procure_v the_o election_n of_o a_o three_o person_n however_o the_o king_n of_o france_n approve_v his_o proposal_n and_o go_v avignon_n a_o conference_n at_o avignon_n to_o the_o place_n appoint_v but_o alexander_n be_v more_o mistrustful_a than_o that_o prince_n refuse_v to_o accompany_v he_o and_o content_v himself_o only_o to_o send_v some_o cardinal_n thither_o to_o maintain_v his_o right_n the_o emperor_n be_v high_o offend_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o bring_v alexander_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o strong_a it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v hem_v he_o in_o on_o every_o side_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n if_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v not_o speedy_o cause_v his_o troop_n to_o march_v on_o purpose_n to_o rescue_v he_o this_o unexpected_a recruit_v have_v break_v frederick_n measure_n he_o cause_v another_o proposal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n that_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o to_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o competitor_n to_o the_o popedom_n affirm_v that_o they_o only_o have_v a_o right_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n the_o king_n reply_v that_o his_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n be_v the_o sheep_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v their_o supreme_a pastor_n whereupon_o the_o intercourse_n be_v discontinue_v and_o the_o king_n retire_v with_o his_o force_n pope_n alexander_n arrive_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1163._o and_o at_o his_o departure_n from_o that_o city_n hold_v a_o iii_o a_o council_n hold_v as_o tours_n by_o alexander_n iii_o council_n at_o tours_n where_o he_o renew_v the_o anathema_n publish_v against_o octavian_n and_o frederick_n the_o antipope_n octavian_n die_v the_o next_o year_n at_o lucca_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o his_o follower_n substitute_v in_o his_o room_n guy_n of_o crema_fw-la who_o take_v the_o name_n of_o paschal_n iii_o the_o death_n of_o octavian_n weaken_a his_o party_n and_o the_o italian_n weary_v with_o the_o emperor_n be_v tyrannical_a government_n begin_v to_o incline_v towards_o alexander_n side_n beside_o that_o conrade_n choose_v archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o germany_n declare_v in_o his_o favour_n therefore_o alexander_n rome_n alexander_n iii_o return_n to_o rome_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o so_o favourable_a a_o conjuncture_n return_v to_o italy_n and_o make_v his_o public_a entry_n into_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n 1165._o after_o have_v reside_v three_o year_n in_o france_n he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n frederick_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o maintain_v paschal_n the_o antipope_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n call_v a_o assembly_n at_o wurtzburg_n a._n d._n 1166._o in_o which_o he_o himself_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o cause_v the_o like_a oath_n to_o 1166._o an_fw-mi assemb_v at_o wurtz_n burg_n in_o 1166._o be_v give_v to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o pope_n but_o paschal_n and_o that_o they_o will_v cause_v all_o those_o who_o depend_v on_o they_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o pope_n alexander_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contest_v he_o have_v with_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n take_v the_o same_o oath_n afterward_o frederick_n appear_v at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n and_o pass_v into_o italy_n to_o put_v paschal_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o papal_a see_v he_o enter_v lombardy_n besiege_v ancona_n and_o the_o next_o year_n encamp_v near_o rome_n then_o he_o defeat_v the_o roman_n in_o battle_n take_v part_n of_o the_o city_n seize_v on_o st._n peter_n church_n and_o will_v have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n if_o a_o distemper_n that_o rage_v in_o his_o army_n have_v not_o oblige_v he_o speedy_o to_o retire_v to_o lombardy_n alexander_n be_v thus_o deliver_v form_n so_o imminent_a a_o danger_n have_v recourse_n to_o his_o thunder_a bull_n and_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o frederick_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o lateran_n a._n d._n 1168._o the_o italian_n animate_v by_o that_o sentence_n revolt_v against_o the_o emperor_n submit_v to_o alexander_n and_o expel_v the_o schismatical_a bishop_n frederick_n have_v attack_v the_o milanese_n troop_n lose_v twenty_o thousand_o man_n and_o be_v force_v to_o shut_v himself_o up_o in_o pavia_n but_o not_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v safe_a there_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o lombardy_n have_v declare_v against_o he_o he_o at_o last_o find_v mean_n to_o escape_v into_o germany_n not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n paschal_n continue_v in_o possession_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n and_o alexander_n reside_v at_o benevento_n the_o latter_a return_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1169._o and_o receive_v the_o city_n of_o frascati_fw-la under_o his_o protection_n whereupon_o the_o roman_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o and_o only_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o admittance_n into_o rome_n as_o their_o sovereign_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o wall_n of_o frascati_fw-la to_o be_v demolish_v he_o do_v it_o according_o but_o the_o roman_n not_o have_v keep_v their_o word_n he_o cause_v that_o place_n to_o be_v fortify_v again_o leave_v a_o garrison_n therein_o retire_v to_o anagnia_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v to_o benevento_n where_o he_o receive_v in_o 1170._o the_o proposal_n make_v to_o he_o by_o manuel_n comnenus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n to_o reunite_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o latin_a and_o to_o own_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o
germany_n where_o they_o assist_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o wurtzburg_n against_o pope_n alexander_n and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n to_o stand_v for_o paschal_n the_o antipope_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o continue_v their_o journey_n and_o to_o meet_v alexander_n to_o who_o they_o deliver_v the_o letter_n of_o their_o prince_n who_o threaten_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o thomas_n becket_n the_o pope_n to_o advance_v a_o person_n who_o the_o king_n think_v fit_a to_o depress_v constitute_v he_o legate_n england_n thomas_n becket_n maâ—e_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o england_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n except_o the_o province_n of_o york_n thomas_n be_v invest_v with_o this_o new_a dignity_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o shâ—w_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o condemn_v and_o abolish_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v publish_v at_o clarendon_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o observe_v they_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o send_v word_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n oblige_v to_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v and_o threaten_v the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o a_o anathema_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n to_o prevent_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o normandy_n and_o dispatch_v john_n of_o oxford_n to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la into_o england_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v determine_v or_o make_v up_o the_o business_n however_o he_o threaten_v the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o monastery_n that_o they_o have_v in_o his_o dominion_n if_o they_o entertain_v the_o archbishop_n any_o long_o at_o pontigny_n therefore_o he_o be_v force_v to_o depart_v from_o thence_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n columba_n in_o the_o city_n of_o sens_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n he_o excommunicate_v many_o person_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o some_o bishop_n more_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n his_o great_a enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n john_n of_o oxford_n have_v gain_v the_o favour_n of_o part_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o present_n assure_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v no_o long_o inâ—ist_v upon_o the_o rome_n john_n of_o oxford_n negotiation_n at_o rome_n custom_n that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o clarendon_n and_o procure_v william_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n to_o be_v nominate_v legate_n to_o determine_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o may_v be_v surprise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o intimate_a correspondence_n that_o there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n appoint_v cardinal_n otho_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n he_o also_o give_v absolution_n in_o particular_a to_o john_n of_o oxford_n who_o thomas_n becket_n have_v excommunicate_v grant_v he_o the_o deanery_n of_o salisbury_n and_o suspend_v thomas_n authority_n till_o the_o arrival_n of_o his_o legate_n these_o advantage_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n of_o england_n obtain_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n startle_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o friend_n insomuch_o that_o peter_n lombard_n write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o thomas_n becket_n who_o except_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pavia_n these_o two_o legate_n be_v arrive_v in_o france_n inform_v the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pavia_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o come_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n thomas_n have_v prepare_v a_o very_a sharp_a answer_n but_o he_o suppress_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o william_n of_o salisbury_n and_o write_v to_o he_o with_o great_a moderation_n the_o two_o legate_n can_v not_o immediate_o execute_v their_o commission_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n the_o cardinal_n england_n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n of_o pavia_n open_o maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o former_a and_o give_v occasion_n of_o complaint_n to_o the_o other_o nay_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o solicitation_n prohibit_v thomas_n to_o pronounce_v any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o of_o suspension_n against_o his_o dominion_n at_o last_o the_o legate_n give_v notice_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o make_v his_o appearance_n on_o novemb_n 10_o a._n d._n 1168._o on_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n but_o he_o desire_v and_o obtain_v a_o delay_n for_o seven_o day_n to_o get_v together_o again_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o exile_n at_o last_o he_o appear_v with_o a_o numerous_a retinue_n at_o guysor_n the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o conference_n and_o there_o meet_v with_o the_o two_o legate_n accompany_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n who_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o inflexibility_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o calamity_n that_o the_o church_n endure_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n afterward_o they_o insist_v upon_o the_o grandeur_n and_o power_n of_o that_o prince_n the_o kindness_n and_o respect_n that_o he_o always_o express_v for_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o extraordinary_a favour_n that_o he_o have_v confer_v on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n they_o relate_v with_o exaggeration_n the_o complaint_n that_o he_o make_v against_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v induce_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o count_n of_o flanders_n to_o make_v war_n with_o his_o majesty_n last_o they_o exhort_v the_o archbishop_n to_o humble_v himself_o and_o to_o testify_v his_o obedience_n to_o his_o sovereign_n by_o make_v a_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o by_o suppress_v his_o anger_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o natural_a disposition_n thomas_n becket_n resolute_o make_v his_o defence_n and_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v conceive_v against_o he_o and_o more_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a accusation_n that_o he_o have_v excite_v the_o war_n between_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o innocence_n by_o declare_v upon_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o solicit_v he_o to_o undertake_v that_o war._n the_o aâ—ch_a bishop_n of_o canterbuâ—y_n add_v that_o he_o be_v well_o persuade_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o sort_n of_o mean_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v to_o the_o king_n all_o manner_n of_o submission_n and_o deference_n provide_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o church-revenue_n may_v receive_v no_o detriment_n they_o propose_v that_o he_o shall_v promise_v the_o king_n to_o observe_v all_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o archbishop_n his_o predecessor_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v tolerate_v they_o and_o conceal_v his_o resentment_n but_o he_o will_v not_o engage_v to_o do_v either_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o keep_v silence_n then_o they_o insist_v that_o he_o shall_v resign_v his_o archbishopric_n in_o case_n the_o king_n can_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o renounce_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v contest_v but_o he_o likewise_o reject_v that_o proposal_n last_o the_o legate_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o competent_a judge_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n or_o not_o he_o be_v somewhat_o perplex_v at_o this_o demand_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o be_v unwilling_a open_o to_o disow_v their_o authority_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o safe_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o any_o other_o tribunal_n but_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o therefore_o he_o reply_v that_o when_o the_o good_n and_o chattel_n of_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o he_o will_v ready_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o that_o of_o any_o other_o person_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v grant_v a_o commission_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n thus_o end_v this_o conference_n which_o have_v no_o effect_n thomas_n becket_n give_v
a_o account_n of_o all_o these_o particular_a circumstance_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o letter_n and_o the_o two_o legate_n go_v to_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n whereupon_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n demand_v of_o the_o legate_n whether_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v order_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o bring_v thomas_n becket_n to_o his_o trial_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o impower_v to_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o that_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v be_v only_o to_o cause_v the_o pope_n letter_n to_o be_v read_v public_o by_o which_o he_o prohibit_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n or_o to_o pass_v any_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n on_o his_o kingdom_n as_o also_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o purport_n of_o they_o with_o a_o prohibition_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o order_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o absolution_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o excommunicate_v person_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o pope_n allow_v that_o such_o absolution_n shall_v be_v grant_v they_o in_o case_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o that_o those_o person_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o king_n order_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n run_v the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v their_o life_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v permit_v it_o only_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v restore_v the_o church-revenue_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o not_o have_v do_v it_o thomas_n becket_n write_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o oblige_v they_o to_o make_v restitution_n if_o they_o be_v desirous_a that_o their_o absolution_n shall_v be_v ratify_v the_o pope_n himself_o likewise_o write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pavia_n elude_v that_o order_n allege_v that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n without_o offend_v the_o king_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n thomas_n becket_n make_v great_a complaint_n against_o those_o proceed_n and_o send_v word_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o recall_v those_o two_o legate_n who_o show_v too_o much_o partiality_n insomuch_o that_o his_o holiness_n not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o importunity_n of_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o archbishop_n at_o rome_n immediate_o send_v for_o the_o legate_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o authority_n cardinal_n otho_n before_o his_o departure_n use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o induce_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o archbishop_n whereupon_o his_o majesty_n reply_v that_o he_o will_v consent_v that_o that_o prelate_n shall_v return_v to_o canterbury_n and_o possess_v his_o church_n in_o peace_n and_o that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n will_v renounce_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v talk_n of_o do_v he_o justice_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n as_o to_o the_o estate_n they_o enjoy_v for_o a_o long_a time_n pretend_v that_o they_o have_v put_v they_o to_o a_o good_a use_n the_o cardinal_n in_o like_a manner_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o all_o their_o remonstrance_n serve_v only_o to_o draw_v upon_o they_o the_o displeasure_n of_o that_o prince_n who_o complain_v when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v leave_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v betray_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o threaten_v to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n no_o long_o if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o do_v he_o justice_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n afterward_o the_o king_n of_o france_n intercede_v at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o accommodate_v france_n a_o interview_n be-between_a thomas_n becket_n and_o king_n hen._n iâ—_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o business_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o procure_v a_o interview_n during_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n throw_v himself_o at_o king_n henry_n foot_n and_o after_o have_v implore_v his_o clemency_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v resign_v to_o he_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v occasion_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o provide_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v indemnify_v his_o majesty_n receive_v that_o restriction_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o dissatisfaction_n and_o propose_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v thomas_n in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n say_v that_o he_o expect_v to_o enjoy_v the_o right_n that_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o king_n his_o precedessor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o shall_v likewise_o enjoy_v the_o immunity_n that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v actual_o enjoy_v this_o proposal_n seem_v reasonable_a to_o the_o assistant_n and_o even_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n nevertheless_o thomas_n becket_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o allege_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v tolerate_v some_o abuse_n which_o his_o adversary_n will_v fain_o compel_v he_o to_o approve_v against_o his_o conscience_n this_o refusal_n cause_v a_o murmur_a among_o the_o lord_n of_o both_o nation_n and_o give_v no_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o two_o king_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n accuse_v he_o of_o arrogancy_n and_o even_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n do_v not_o approve_v his_o inflexibility_n however_o the_o king_n of_o france_n soon_o alter_v his_o mind_n commend_v the_o constancy_n of_o that_o prelate_n and_o instead_o of_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n as_o it_o be_v expect_v he_o admit_v he_o into_o his_o presence_n suffer_v he_o to_o reside_v at_o sens_n and_o continue_v to_o assist_v he_o king_n henry_n send_v envoy_n to_o complain_v to_o that_o prince_n that_o he_o treat_v a_o rebel_n so_o kind_o who_o have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o peace_n upon_o reasonable_a term_n but_o perceive_v that_o the_o french_a king_n be_v resolve_v not_o to_o abandon_v he_o he_o solicit_v the_o pope_n again_o by_o two_o deputation_n and_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o italy_n to_o join_v their_o entreaty_n to_o he_o against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n however_o all_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o he_o will_v send_v two_o other_o legate_n to_o endeavour_v again_o to_o procure_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o they_o gratian_n the_o nephew_n negotiation_n other_o legate_n send_v into_o england_n and_o their_o negotiation_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o and_o vivian_n advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o pope_n deliver_v to_o they_o the_o article_n of_o the_o agreement_n ready_o draw_v up_o and_o oblige_v they_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n not_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o order_n he_o have_v give_v they_o he_o prohibit_v they_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n till_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treaty_n and_o order_v they_o to_o declare_v to_o that_o prince_n that_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o make_v peace_n upon_o the_o condition_n prescribe_v by_o he_o he_o will_v enjoin_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o these_o legate_n manage_v divers_a negotiation_n in_o the_o year_n 1169_o but_o none_o of_o they_o take_v effect_v king_n henry_n offer_v to_o permit_v thomas_n becket_n to_o return_v to_o england_n and_o to_o re-establish_a he_o in_o his_o archbishopric_a and_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o estate_n but_o will_v have_v this_o condition_n annex_v provide_v always_o that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v maintain_v but_o the_o legate_n refuse_v to_o admit_v that_o clause_n unless_o this_o be_v also_o insert_v provide_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infringe_v there_o be_v also_o a_o interview_n at_o st._n denis_n between_o the_o two_o king_n the_o legate_n and_o the_o archbishop_n which_o prove_v ineffectual_a so_o that_o the_o legate_n return_v without_o come_v to_o any_o manner_n of_o agreement_n the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o these_o legate_n demand_v other_o of_o the_o pope_n with_o much_o importunity_n and_o even_o with_o menace_n his_o holiness_n be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o his_o request_n ought_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o even_o suspend_v the_o archbishop_n authority_n till_o the_o difference_n be_v final_o determine_v he_o nominate_v simon_n prior_n of_o mont_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr and_o bernard_n de_fw-fr corila_n to_o be_v his_o legate_n on_o that_o occasion_n and_o give_v they_o two_o letter_n for_o king_n henry_n viz._n one_o full_a
of_o exhortation_n and_o gentle_a admonition_n and_o the_o other_o of_o severe_a reprimand_n and_o threat_n with_o order_n to_o deliver_v the_o former_a at_o first_o and_o in_o case_n he_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o his_o resolution_n to_o add_v the_o second_o these_o two_o legate_n conduct_v the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o interview_n where_o the_o two_o king_n be_v present_a and_o admonish_v he_o to_o humble_v himself_o before_o his_o sovereign_n he_o follow_v their_o advice_n and_o only_o insist_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v secure_v in_o these_o term_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la king_n henry_n be_v offend_v at_o that_o expression_n and_o require_v that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v promise_v and_o bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n sincere_o to_o observe_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o reverend_a archbishop_n under_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n which_o he_o have_v also_o engage_v to_o do_v upon_o another_o occasion_n the_o archbishop_n promise_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o in_o every_o particular_a as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a salvo_n ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o add_v that_o for_o peace_n sake_n he_o will_v engage_v to_o observe_v as_o far_o as_o his_o dignity_n will_v allow_v such_o custom_n as_o be_v in_o use_n among_o his_o reverend_a predecessor_n the_o king_n peremptory_o insist_v that_o he_o shall_v promise_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o kingdom_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o restriction_n but_o the_o archbishop_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n to_o it_o and_o upon_o that_o refusal_n his_o majesty_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n the_o legate_n have_v exhort_v he_o to_o re-admit_a the_o archbishop_n to_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o church_n he_o reply_v that_o perhaps_o he_o may_v one_o day_n be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o do_v the_o latter_a but_o that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n never_o to_o make_v he_o his_o confident_a during_o a_o second_o interview_n between_o the_o two_o prince_n they_o present_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o pope_n menace_a letter_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v at_o it_o and_o always_o insist_v upon_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v make_v to_o act_v conformable_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o archbishop_n his_o predecessor_n have_v observe_v before_o he_o thomas_n becket_n make_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v his_o majesty_n as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o infringe_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o thus_o this_o negotiation_n take_v no_o more_o effect_n than_o the_o other_o insomuch_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n revoke_v the_o suspension_n of_o the_o archbishop_n authority_n and_o leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n to_o act_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a some_o time_n after_o king_n henry_n design_v to_o crown_v his_o elder_a son_n appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o perform_v that_o ceremony_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v inform_v of_o his_o intention_n prohibit_v that_o archbishop_n and_o all_o other_o under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n to_o make_v any_o attempt_n upon_o a_o right_n that_o apparent_o belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n becket_n likewise_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o to_o his_o colleague_n to_o notify_v to_o they_o the_o same_o prohibition_n whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v so_o extreme_o incense_v that_o he_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o oblige_v his_o subject_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n nor_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v actual_o crown_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n at_o westminster_n in_o a_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o canterbury_n the_o young_a king_n in_o like_a manner_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v publish_v at_o clarendon_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o pope_n be_v press_v by_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o of_o william_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n declare_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n suspend_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o pronounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n against_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o assist_v at_o that_o ceremony_n he_o send_v word_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o rotrou_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o to_o bertrand_n bishop_n of_o nevers_n to_o meet_v the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o order_n to_o admonish_v he_o the_o last_o time_n in_o his_o name_n to_o make_v peace_n and_o in_o case_n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o to_o suspend_v all_o his_o dominion_n from_o divine_a service_n that_o be_v situate_v on_o the_o hither_o side_n or_o beyond_o the_o sea_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o dispatch_v a_o smart_n reprimand_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n require_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o design_v to_o avoid_v a_o anathema_n like_v to_o that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n insomuch_o that_o those_o urgent_a threat_n oblige_v king_n henry_n to_o bethink_v himself_o serious_o of_o a_o accommodation_n and_o personal_o to_o entreat_v the_o legate_n to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o procure_v it_o whereupon_o thomas_n becket_n go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n accompany_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o becket_n the_o king_n of_o england_n reconcile_v to_o thomas_n becket_n sens_n and_o his_o majesty_n receive_v he_o with_o such_o particular_a mark_n of_o kindness_n as_o he_o never_o show_v he_o since_o their_o fall_v out_o the_o archbishop_n demand_v justice_n for_o the_o indignity_n put_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o more_o especial_o for_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v late_o do_v he_o by_o the_o coronation_n of_o his_o son_n the_o king_n promise_v to_o give_v order_n that_o that_o prince_n shall_v be_v crown_v again_o and_o then_o thomas_n becket_n cause_v intercession_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o begin_v to_o speak_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o restore_v to_o he_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o to_o do_v he_o justice_n as_o to_z what_o relate_v to_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o son_n he_o for_o his_o part_n engage_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o yield_v to_o his_o majesty_n all_o the_o respect_n obedience_n and_o submission_n that_o be_v due_a from_o a_o archbishop_n to_o his_o sovereign_a prince_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o king_n accept_v of_o those_o term_n and_o thus_o the_o peace_n be_v at_o last_o effectual_o conclude_v afterward_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n humble_o entreat_v the_o king_n his_o master_n that_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o take_v leave_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o return_v thanks_o for_o the_o many_o signal_n favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o he_o also_o continue_v some_o time_n long_o in_o france_n with_o a_o design_n not_o to_o pass_v over_o into_o england_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v information_n that_o those_o person_n be_v actual_o put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n who_o he_o send_v thither_o for_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o salisbury_n use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o break_v off_o the_o agreement_n and_o further_o to_o incense_v king_n henry_n against_o the_o archbishop_n at_o that_o time_n one_o renulphus_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n fury_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o pillage_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n but_o neither_o that_o injury_n nor_o the_o coldness_n with_o which_o the_o king_n then_o treat_v thomas_n becket_n be_v sufficient_a to_o divert_v he_o from_o the_o resolution_n he_o have_v take_v to_o return_v to_o england_n notwithstanding_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o threat_n of_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o he_o embark_v at_o calais_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1170._o and_o arrive_v at_o sandwich_n but_o england_n thomas_n becket_n '_o s_o return_n to_o england_n before_o his_o departure_n he_o send_v into_o england_n the_o letter_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v direct_v to_o he_o and_o which_o he_o keep_v till_o that_o time_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o letter_n his_o holiness_n suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o the_o
he_o seek_v for_o after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o have_v long_o ago_o form_v a_o design_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o subjection_n to_o their_o dominion_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n favour_v the_o schismatic_n and_o excite_a division_n in_o that_o city_n that_o octavian_n have_v absolute_o make_v he_o the_o master_n of_o his_o fortune_n that_o he_o lay_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o he_o afterward_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o investiture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o ring_n and_o staff_n cause_v the_o imperial_a secular_a power_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o priesthood_n that_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n to_o confirm_v that_o choice_n and_o compel_v the_o bishop_n by_o force_n to_o sign_n a_o write_n by_o which_o they_o own_a octavian_n as_o lawful_a pope_n that_o that_o write_n be_v full_a of_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o by_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n render_v a_o election_n valid_a that_o be_v null_n in_o its_o original_a beside_o that_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o always_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o maintain_v justice_n and_o truth_n and_o to_o afford_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o the_o pope_n when_o persecute_v by_o the_o german_a prince_n after_o have_v examine_v the_o election_n of_o alexander_n and_o octavian_n in_o a_o council_n call_v by_o the_o king_n order_n for_o that_o purpose_n have_v determine_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o former_a but_o that_o the_o king_n have_v prudent_o defer_v the_o publication_n of_o that_o resolution_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v act_v joint_o together_o that_o the_o latter_a have_v in_o like_a manner_n sufficient_o declare_v on_o alexander_n behalf_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o letter_n and_o more_o especial_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o own_o any_o other_o pope_n have_v also_o reject_v those_o of_o octavian_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o admonish_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o injustice_n may_v not_o prevail_v over_o the_o truth_n through_o the_o sinister_a practice_n of_o some_o english_a nobleman_n who_o give_v it_o out_o that_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o octavian_n and_o exhort_v they_o when_o ever_o they_o meet_v together_o strenuous_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n without_o fear_n of_o offend_v those_o opponent_n in_o another_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o divers_a remarkable_a circumstance_n of_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n and_o octavian_n viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o frascati_fw-la who_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o elector_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o voluptuous_a man_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o feast_v and_o soon_o retire_v from_o the_o conclave_n because_o dinnertime_n draw_v near_o that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o other_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o be_v deny_v the_o office_n of_o chancellor_n and_o that_o the_o three_o be_v octavian_n kinsman_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o those_o three_o have_v give_v their_o vote_n for_o he_o he_o himself_o take_v the_o cope_n and_o thrâ—w_v it_o over_o his_o shoulder_n with_o so_o great_a precipitation_n that_o that_o part_n which_o ought_v to_o lie_v on_o the_o neck_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o get_v upon_o the_o papal_a throne_n in_o that_o equipage_n and_o that_o have_v cause_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v set_v open_a it_o be_v immediate_o fill_v with_o his_o guard_n who_o conduct_v he_o to_o the_o palace_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o nobility_n to_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o election_n ought_v to_o be_v ratify_v that_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o hurry_n about_o a_o affair_n of_o that_o importance_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v defer_v for_o some_o time_n long_o because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o excite_v a_o misunderstanding_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n upon_o that_o account_n that_o they_o also_o add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v always_o burdensome_a to_o prince_n that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n since_o so_o fair_a a_o occasion_n offer_v itself_o to_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o competitor_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o contest_v and_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v sufficient_a till_o god_n shall_v more_o clear_o make_v know_v his_o will_n last_o that_o the_o respect_v due_a to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n who_o be_v present_a and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o sentiment_n the_o king_n of_o france_n declare_v himself_o ready_a to_o follow_v cause_v those_o measure_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o assembly_n arnuâ—phus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n advise_v the_o cardinal_n not_o to_o exasperate_v the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o their_o threat_n but_o to_o pacify_v he_o since_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n france_n spain_n ireland_n and_o norway_n depend_v on_o his_o declaration_n although_o arnulphus_n have_v do_v such_o notable_a service_n to_o alexander_n iii_o nevertheless_o that_o pope_n upon_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o sylvester_n treasurer_n of_o his_o church_n and_o by_o john_n nephew_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr do_v not_o forbear_v to_o nominate_v the_o bishop_n of_o man_n and_o auranche_n commissioner_n to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o that_o cause_n arnulphus_n appear_v before_o they_o and_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o cardinal_n be_v present_a at_o the_o trial_n the_o treasurer_n own_a before_o the_o judge_n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o complaint_n that_o he_o have_v make_v against_o his_o diocesan_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o renew_v they_o for_o the_o future_a john_n still_o maintain_v what_o he_o have_v aver_v but_o the_o sentence_n not_o be_v favourable_a to_o he_o he_o appeal_v from_o that_o court_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n although_o the_o pope_n give_v commission_n to_o the_o two_o bishop_n to_o pass_v judgement_n without_o any_o appeal_n however_o arnulphus_n who_o upon_o that_o account_n may_v have_v exempt_v himself_o from_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o may_v have_v refuse_v to_o suffer_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v again_o there_o after_o have_v inform_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o proceed_n assure_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v repair_v to_o rome_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o entreat_v he_o to_o detain_v john_n till_o he_o arrive_v to_o show_v how_o that_o person_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr his_o uncle_n have_v commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o explain_v this_o in_o the_o follow_a letter_n direct_v to_o alexander_n one_o of_o his_o relation_n be_v sometime_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr who_o substitute_v regular_a canon_n in_o that_o church_n in_o the_o room_n of_o secular_a this_o reformation_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n honorius_n ii_o eugenius_n iii_o and_o adrian_n iii_o and_o by_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n who_o make_v they_o a_o donation_n these_o canon_n be_v to_o have_v all_o their_o good_n in_o common_a according_a to_o their_o original_a institution_n and_o the_o bishop_n his_o successor_n be_v likewise_o oblige_v before_o they_o be_v install_v to_o maintain_v that_o settlement_n the_o bishop_n than_o incumbent_a design_v to_o ruin_v it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o obtain_v a_o licence_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o confer_v the_o archdeaconries_a on_o layman_n that_o he_o may_v have_v wherewithal_o to_o bestow_v on_o his_o nephew_n and_o relation_n arnulphus_n send_v word_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o that_o bishop_n palliate_v his_o carnal_a affection_n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n give_v it_o out_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o person_n in_o that_o diocese_n capable_a of_o perform_v those_o function_n as_o if_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o worldly_a wisdom_n of_o other_o or_o in_o case_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v at_o seez_fw-fr worthy_a of_o possess_v those_o benesices_n some_o may_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o st._n rufus_n he_o add_v that_o have_v be_v archdeacon_n of_o seez_fw-fr and_o educate_v in_o that_o church_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v its_o right_n and_o privilege_n and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o judge_v it_o expedient_a to_o certify_v his_o holiness_n thereof_o by_o a_o letter_n notwithstanding_o this_o information_n the_o pope_n grant_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr a_o licence_n to_o secularize_v his_o arch-deaconry_a but_o
be_v distribute_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o who_o put_v it_o to_o another_o use_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o robber_n this_o discourse_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o pronounce_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o reject_v the_o person_n of_o girard_n who_o be_v propose_v allege_v that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o election_n in_o his_o favour_n nevertheless_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o election_n which_o be_v introduce_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v prejudicial_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o election_n of_o girard_n be_v null_a as_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o only_o by_o some_o few_o person_n devote_v to_o his_o interest_n he_o acquaint_v that_o pope_n in_o another_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v pass_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o senlis_n in_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v depend_v between_o that_o abbot_n and_o garnier_n a_o priest_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o marine_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o which_o he_o be_v nominate_v a_o commissioner_n with_o henry_n bishop_n of_o senlis_n he_o likewise_o give_v he_o notice_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v favourable_o receive_v his_o letter_n and_o nuncio_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reinstated_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o nuncio_n do_v not_o promote_v the_o make_n of_o peace_n and_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v it_o in_o another_o letter_n he_o inform_v the_o same_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o abbot_n of_o la_fw-fr couture_z and_o hermier_n the_o priest_n about_o the_o church_n of_o breule_n in_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n albert_n and_o theodin_n he_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o bestow_v altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v benefice_n on_o the_o son_n of_o priest_n lest_o it_o shall_v occasion_v disorder_n afterward_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n alexander_n against_o those_o monk_n who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n and_o claim_v a_o right_a to_o retain_v cure_n and_o tithe_n he_o complain_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n eurou_n who_o presume_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o the_o poem_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o very_o considerable_a as_o to_o the_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v exact_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o poetry_n and_o the_o verse_n be_v very_o fine_a the_o first_o be_v on_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o be_v a_o encomium_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o windsor_n and_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o season_n and_o on_o some_o other_o profane_a subject_n there_o be_v also_o two_o epitaph_n of_o queen_n mathilda_n one_o of_o algarus_fw-la bishop_n of_o coutance_n and_o another_o of_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n father_n dachery_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o excellent_a discourse_n dedicate_v to_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o compose_v by_o arnulphus_n when_o as_o yet_o archdeacon_n of_o seez_fw-fr against_o peter_n de_fw-fr leon_n the_o antipope_n and_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr his_o legat._n it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n and_o energy_n so_o that_o the_o author_n give_v we_o a_o very_a lively_a description_n of_o the_o irregularity_n and_o vice_n of_o that_o antipope_n and_o of_o his_o legate_n maintain_v the_o election_n and_o proceed_n of_o innocent_a ii_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o true_a pope_n father_n dachery_n have_v likewise_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o five_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o other_o work_v of_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o adrian_n turnebus_n library_n a._n d._n 1585._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la peter_z de_fw-fr cell_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n peter_z surname_v the_o cell_n from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o first_o abbey_n common_o call_v monstierla-celle_n chartres_n peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o honourable_a family_n of_o champagne_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_n at_o paris_n and_o be_v apparent_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n martin_n des_fw-fr champ_n he_o be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o cell_n a._n d._n 1150._o translate_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n remy_n at_o rheims_n in_o 1162._o and_o at_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o 1182._o in_o the_o place_n of_o john_n of_o salisbury_n after_o have_v govern_v that_o church_n during_o five_o year_n he_o die_v feb._n 17._o 1187._o the_o follow_a work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v collect_v and_o publish_v by_o father_n ambrose_n januarius_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n maur_n and_o print_v by_o lewis_n billaine_n in_o 1671._o but_o the_o first_o of_o his_o work_n be_v a_o course_n of_o sermon_n on_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v never_o as_o yet_o print_v however_o notwithstanding_o the_o reputation_n they_o may_v have_v in_o his_o time_n father_n januarius_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o that_o peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n be_v not_o very_o solicitous_a to_o prove_v a_o truth_n thorough_o but_o pass_v light_o over_o from_o one_o subject_a to_o another_o although_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o pious_a conception_n flower_n of_o scripture_n and_o very_o useful_a instruction_n he_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pun_n affect_a antithesis_n sorry_a allusion_n mean_a description_n and_o notion_n which_o have_v not_o all_o the_o gravity_n that_o be_v requisite_a in_o discourse_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o his_o eight_o sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o find_v the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v also_o in_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o century_n and_o indeed_o those_o two_o author_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o the_o three_o book_n of_o bread_n dedicate_v to_o john_n of_o salisbury_n contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o mystical_a reflection_n on_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o bread_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mystical_a and_o moral_a exposition_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o work_n almost_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o treatise_n of_o conscience_n dedicate_v to_o aliber_n the_o monk_n relate_v altogether_o to_o piety_n and_o that_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o cloister_n comprehend_v many_o moral_a instruction_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n which_o he_o follow_v above_o thirty_o year_n this_o piece_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o father_n dachery_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o last_o work_n in_o this_o edition_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n which_o be_v already_o publish_v with_o note_n by_o father_n sirmondus_n a._n d._n 1613._o they_o be_v divide_v into_o nine_o book_n and_o relate_v either_o to_o pious_a subject_n or_o to_o certain_a particular_a affair_n or_o be_v mere_o complimental_a indeed_o they_o be_v write_v with_o greaâ—er_a accuracy_n than_o his_o other_o work_n be_v of_o a_o more_o natural_a and_o less_o affect_a style_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v full_a of_o verbal_a quibble_n and_o pun_n in_o this_o collection_n be_v three_o letter_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o peter_n the_o cell_n strenous_o maintain_v st._n beâ—nard's_n sentiment_n on_o that_o subject_a nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n alban_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o aver_v that_o alban_n nicolas_n monk_n of_o st._n alban_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v never_o obnoxious_a to_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o twenty_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n but_o the_o monk_n vindicate_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o last_o book_n and_o confute_v that_o of_o st._n bernard_n yet_o not_o without_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n for_o the_o person_n of_o that_o saint_n however_o he_o do_v not_o treat_v peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n with_o the_o same_o moderation_n who_o be_v nettle_v return_v he_o a_o somewhat_o sharp_a answer_n in_o the_o ten_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n peter_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n john_n of_o salisbury_z bishop_n of_o chartres_n
a_o treatise_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o abbey_n of_o normandy_n the_o history_n of_o that_o of_o st._n michael_n mount_n a_o commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n take_v from_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n father_n luke_n dachery_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o guibert_n work_v the_o supplement_n and_o continuation_n of_o sigibert_n chronicle_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o normandy_n with_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o say_v robert_n and_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o commentary_n on_o st._n paul_n epistle_n otho_n of_o s._n blaisius_fw-la continue_v the_o chronicle_n of_o otho_n of_o frisinghen_n to_o the_o year_n 1190._o jorval_n otho_n of_o st._n blaisive_a john_n brompton_n abbot_n of_o jorval_n john_n brompton_n a_o english_a monk_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n and_o abbot_n of_o jorval_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n be_v the_o repute_a author_n of_o a_o certain_a chronicle_n from_o the_o year_n 588._o to_o 1198._o but_o the_o learned_a mr._n selden_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o that_o he_o only_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o live_v in_o this_o century_n historian_n of_o england_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v bring_v forth_o so_o many_o approve_a author_n who_o have_v â—mployed_v their_o pen_n in_o write_v the_o history_n of_o their_o native_a country_n that_o they_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o particular_a article_n henry_n of_o huntington_n the_o son_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n name_v nicolas_n and_o the_o pupil_n of_o albinus_n andegavius_n canon_n of_o lincoln_n be_v make_v canon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o afterward_o huntingdon_n henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n by_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o he_o accompany_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o english_a monarchy_n from_o its_o first_o foundation_n till_o the_o death_n of_o king_n stephen_n which_o happen_v in_o 1154._o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o say_a bishop_n alexander_n and_o divide_v into_o eight_o or_o ten_o book_n be_v contain_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o english_a writer_n in_o sir_n henry_n savil_n collection_n print_v at_o london_n a._n d._n 1596._o and_o at_o francfurt_n in_o 1601._o father_n luke_n dachery_n have_v likewise_o publish_v in_o the_o eight_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o small_a tract_n of_o this_o author_n concern_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n dedicate_v to_o gauterius_n he_o there_o show_v how_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o sublunary_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v contemn_v relate_v many_o example_n of_o misfortune_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o great_a personage_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o miserable_a death_n of_o divers_a profligate_v wretch_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o tract_n that_o he_o have_v before_o make_v a_o dedication_n to_o the_o same_o person_n of_o a_o collection_n of_o epigram_n and_o of_o a_o poem_n about_o love_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o library_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n several_a other_o manuscript_n work_v of_o this_o author_n particular_o a_o letter_n concern_v the_o british_a king_n dedicate_v to_o warinus_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o county_n of_o great_a britain_n another_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o three_o of_o the_o english_a saint_n william_n little_a know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o guâ—iâ—lmus_n neubrigensis_n be_v bear_v at_o bridlington_n near_o york_n a._n d._n 1136._o and_o educate_v in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o neutbridge_n where_o neubrigensis_n gulielmus_fw-la neubrigensis_n he_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n he_o compose_v a_o large_a history_n of_o england_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n from_o the_o year_n 1066._o to_o 1197._o this_o history_n be_v write_v with_o much_o fidelity_n and_o in_o a_o smooth_a and_o intelligible_a style_n it_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n a._n d._n 1567._o be_v heidelberg_n in_o 1587._o and_o last_o at_o paris_n with_o john_n picard_n note_n in_o 1610._o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o die_v a._n d._n 1208._o walter_n bear_v in_o the_o principality_n of_o wales_n archdeacon_n and_o even_o as_o some_o say_v bishop_n of_o oxford_n translate_v out_o of_o english_a into_o latin_a the_o history_n of_o england_n compose_v by_o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n pike_n walter_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n john_n pike_n and_o continue_v to_o his_o time_n john_n pike_n write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_a and_o danish_a king_n of_o england_n and_o flourish_v with_o the_o former_a historian_n under_o king_n henry_n i._n gervase_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n compose_v several_a treatise_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o england_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o mr._n selden_n collection_n of_o the_o english_a historiographer_n particular_o canterbury_n gervase_n monk_n of_o canterbury_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o burn_a and_o repair_v of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canterbury_n a_o account_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n and_o baldwin_n their_o archbishop_n a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o year_n 1122._o to_o 1199._o and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n geffrey_n arthur_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n asaph_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n a._n d._n 1151._o he_o leave_v his_o bishopric_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a commotion_n which_o happen_v in_o wales_n and_o retire_v asaph_n geffrey_n arthur_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n to_o the_o court_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n who_o give_v he_o the_o abbey_n of_o abbington_n in_o commendam_fw-la afterward_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o london_n a._n d._n 1175._o the_o clergy_n of_o st._n asaph_n cause_v a_o proposal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o geffrey_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n either_o to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n or_o to_o admit_v another_o bishop_n to_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n he_o refuse_v to_o return_v design_v to_o keep_v his_o abbey_n but_o both_o the_o abbey_n and_o the_o bishopric_n be_v dispose_v of_o and_o he_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n he_o write_v or_o rather_o translate_v out_o of_o english_a into_o latin_a a_o history_n of_o great_a britain_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o his_o time_n which_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n dedicate_v to_o robert_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n and_o divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n it_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1517._o at_o lion_n by_o potelier_n in_o 1587._o and_o by_o commelin_n in_o the_o same_o year_n it_o be_v also_o insert_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o english_a historian_n print_v that_o year_n at_o heidelberg_n it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n translate_v out_o of_o english_a into_o latin_a the_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o merlin_n which_o be_v print_v at_o francfurt_n with_o alanus_n observation_n a._n d._n 1603._o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o durham_n be_v write_v by_o several_a author_n the_o first_o of_o who_o be_v durham_n turgot_n monk_n of_o durham_n turgot_n a_o monk_n of_o that_o diocese_n who_o compose_v one_o from_o its_o first_o foundation_n to_o the_o year_n 1096._o simeon_n of_o durham_n copy_v out_o turgot_n history_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n from_o the_o year_n durham_n simeon_n of_o durham_n 635._o to_o 1096._o and_o continue_v it_o to_o 1154._o he_o likewise_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o denmark_n from_o the_o year_n 731._o to_o 1130._o a_o letter_n to_o hugh_n dean_n of_o york_n about_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o siege_n of_o durham_n these_o three_o last_o piece_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n labbé_fw-fr in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o library_n of_o manuscript_n the_o historian_n of_o the_o church_n of_o durham_n by_o turgot_n and_o simeon_n be_v print_v at_o london_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o english_a historiographer_n a._n d._n 1652._o william_n of_o somerset_z a_o monk_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v just_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o other_o malmesbury_n william_n of_o somerset_n monk_n of_o malmesbury_n english_a historian_n his_o history_n of_o england_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n contain_v the_o most_o remarkable_a transaction_n in_o this_o kingdom_n since_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n i._o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 449._o to_o 1127._o he_o afterward_o add_v two_o book_n continue_v the_o history_n to_o a._n d._n 1143._o and_o annex_v to_o the_o whole_a work_n four_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n from_o augustin_n the_o monk_n who_o first_o plant_v christianity_n in_o these_o part_n to_o his_o time_n these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o london_n
treatise_n of_o piety_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o recommendation_n of_o faith_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n ermengardus_n or_o ermengaldus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n john_n the_o hermit_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o fontcaud_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o vaudois_n joannes_n cinnamus_n the_o grammarian_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n john_n and_o manuel_n comnenus_n theorianus_n a_o genuine_a work_n conference_n with_o the_o armenian_n hugo_n etherianus_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o tract_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o latin_n against_o the_o greek_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n robertus_fw-la paululus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o amiens_n genuine_a work_n the_o book_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o mystical_a offer_n gervase_n a_o priest_n of_o chichester_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n odo_n abbot_n of_o bel._n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o his_o brother_n a_o novice_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o igny_n laborant_fw-la cardinal_n manuscript_n work_v a_o collection_n of_o canon_n a_o treatise_n of_o justice_n three_o letter_n to_o hugh_n archbishop_z of_o palermo_n geffrey_n prior_n of_o vigeois_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n thierry_n or_o theodoricus_n a_o monk_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o history_n of_o norway_n joannes_n burgundus_fw-la a_o magistrate_n of_o pisa._n genuine_a work_n a_o translation_n of_o st._n john_n damascenus_n treatise_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o of_o nemesius_n eight_o book_n of_o philosophy_n maurice_n of_o sully_n bishop_n of_o paris_n manuscript_n work_v sermon_n for_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n instruction_n for_o priest_n celestin_n iii_o pope_n genuine_a work_n seventeen_o letter_n petrus_n comestor_n dean_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o troy_n genuine_a work_n a_o scholastic_a history_n sermon_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n of_o blois_n joannes_n phocas_n a_o grecian_a monk_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o relation_n of_o a_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n neophytus_n a_o greek_a monk_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o island_n of_o cyprus_n a_o nameless_a author_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o expedition_n of_o the_o dane_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n a._n d._n 1185._o demetrius_z tornicius_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n bishop_n of_o lydda_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o michael_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n gauterius_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n a_o work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o four_o labyrinth_n of_o france_n thierry_n or_o theodoricus_n abbot_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n elizabeth_n abbess_z of_o schonaw_fw-mi ogerus_n abbot_n of_o lucedia_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a fifteen_o sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n supper_n godofredus_fw-la of_o viterbo_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o universal_a chronicle_n call_v pantheon_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o geneology_n of_o all_o the_o king_n robert_z of_o torigny_n abbot_n of_o mount_n st._n michael_n genuine_a work_n a_o supplement_n and_o continuation_n of_o sigebert_n chronicle_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o normandy_n a_o epistle_n and_o preface_n to_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n manuscript_n work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o history_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n st._n michael_n the_o history_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n otho_n of_o st._n blaise_n a_o genuine_a work_n acontinuation_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o otho_n of_o frisinghen_n to_o the_o year_n 1190._o john_n bromton_n abbot_n of_o jorval_n genuine_a work_n still_o in_o our_o possession_n a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o year_n 588._o to_o 1198._o lupus_n protospatus_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o chronicle_n alulphus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n a_o manuscript_n work_n the_o gregorian_a decretal_n the_o preface_n of_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o f._n mabillon_n isaac_n abbot_n of_o l'etoile_n genuine_a work_n sermon_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass._n henry_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n several_a letter_n peter_z abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n genuine_a work_n divers_a letter_n garnerius_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a certain_a sermon_n gilbert_n of_o sempringham_n genuine_a work_n two_o book_n of_o constitution_n for_o his_o order_n nicolas_n a_o canon_n of_o liege_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n lambert_n sibrandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o mariegard_n in_o friesland_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n frederick_n founder_n of_o that_o abbey_n bertrand_n abbot_n of_o la_fw-fr chaise-dieu_a a_o genuine_a work_n the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o robert_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o abbey_n radulphus_fw-la tortarius_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n benedict_n a_o nameless_a author_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o history_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o a._n d._n 1177._o to_o 1190._o christian_n a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n gauterius_n of_o chastillon_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o book_n call_v alexandreis_n manuscript_n work_v three_o book_n of_o dialogue_n against_o the_o jew_n thomas_n a_o monk_n of_o cisteau_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n garnerius_n of_o st._n victor_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o gregorian_a decretal_n robert_z of_o flamesbury_n a_o manuscript_n work_n a_o penitential_a odo_n of_o chirton_n manuscript_n work_v a_o summary_n of_o penance_n several_a homily_n john_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n of_o portes_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a five_o letter_n stephen_n de_fw-fr chaulmet_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n of_o portes_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o certain_a novice_n william_n little_a a_o regular_a canon_n of_o neutbrige_n or_o neuburg_n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o hist_n of_o england_n from_o the_o year_n 1066._o to_o 1197._o gervase_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n genuine_a work_n a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o year_n 1122_o to_o a._n d._n 1199._o the_o life_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o burn_a and_o rebuild_n of_o the_o cathedral-church_n of_o canterbury_n a_o representation_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n and_o baldwin_n their_o archbishop_n gontherius_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n amand._n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o poem_n call_v ligurinus_n a_o treatise_n of_o fast_v and_o give_v alms._n the_o life_n of_o st._n cyricius_n and_o st._n julitta_n oliver_z of_o colen_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o relation_n of_o the_o take_n of_o damiata_n radulphus_fw-la de_fw-fr diceto_fw-la dean_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o london_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o chronicle_n to_o the_o year_n 1198._o galfredus_n or_o gauterius_n de_fw-fr vinesauf_fw-fr a_o genuine_a work_n the_o itinerary_n of_o richard_n i._o king_n of_o england_n george_n xiphylin_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n genuine_a work_n certain_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n peter_z of_o poitiers_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o book_n of_o sentence_n work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_n and_o number_n another_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n peter_z of_o blois_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n genuine_a work_n a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o three_o letter_n sixty_o five_o sermon_n sixteen_o tract_n sylvester_n giraldus_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n genuine_a work_n the_o natural_a history_n of_o england_n the_o topography_n of_o ireland_n the_o history_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o ireland_n by_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n the_o itinerary_n of_o the_o country_n of_o wales_n the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o letter_n richard_z abbot_n of_o mount-cassin_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o continuation_n of_o peter_n the_o library-keeper_n history_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o mount-cassin_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o tournay_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a cclxxxvii_o letter_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n work_v lose_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o decretal_a of_o gratian._n several_a sermon_n theodorus_n balsamon_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n genuine_a work_n commentary_n on_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o nomocanon_n of_o photius_n a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n the_o resolution_n of_o divers_a canonical_a question_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o mark_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n two_o letter_n elias_n of_o coxie_n abbot_n of_o dune_n genuine_a work_n two_o discourse_n
paschasius_fw-la cent._n 9th_o p._n 77._o to_o who_o may_v be_v add_v theodolphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n walafridus_n strabo_n abbot_n of_o richenou_n ahyto_n bishop_n of_o basil_n and_o rabanus_n mâ—â—rus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n who_o do_v also_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paschasius_fw-la in_o the_o same_o century_n and_o particular_o râ—banus_n in_o his_o penitential_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o life-time_n of_o paschasius_fw-la censure_v his_o doctrine_n about_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o novel_a error_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o a_o dissertation_n about_o bertram_n book_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n annex_v to_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o and_o print_v at_o london_n in_o 1686._o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bertram_n book_n against_o paschasius_fw-la about_o the_o eucharist_n appear_v plain_o to_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 10_o century_n from_o the_o paschal_n homily_n which_o elfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n translate_v into_o the_o saxon_a tongueabout_o the_o year_n 970._o which_o be_v publish_v at_o london_n in_o 1566._o and_o attest_v to_o be_v a_o true_a copy_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o fifteen_o prelate_n and_o several_a nobleman_n for_o this_o book_n be_v command_v by_o a_o canon_n to_o be_v read_v public_o to_o the_o people_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o dr._n cave_n hist._n lit._n p._n 589._o and_o contain_v the_o same_o agument_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o same_o expression_n which_o be_v use_v by_o bertram_n against_o transubstantiation_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o a._n b._n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n c._n 3._o and_o that_o bertram_n book_n be_v direct_o level_v against_o transubstantiation_n as_o it_o be_v now_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v plain_o appear_v by_o cite_v a_o few_o passage_n out_o of_o many_o that_o be_v in_o that_o little_a book_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o first_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o then_o he_o prove_v that_o what_o be_v oral_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o christ_n natural_a body_n because_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a whereas_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v corruptible_a and_o visible_a and_o again_o christ_n natural_a body_n have_v all_o the_o organical_a part_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o be_v quicken_v with_o a_o human_a soul_n whereas_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v neither_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v figurative_a because_o the_o symbol_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o 2._o he_o say_v express_o that_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n what_o they_o be_v before_o consecration_n they_o remain_v after_o it_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v before_o consecration_n and_o after_o it_o we_o see_v they_o continue_v being_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n he_o deny_v any_o natural_a change_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a such_o as_o be_v make_v of_o the_o manna_n and_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n these_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_o and_o frequent_o assert_v in_o this_o book_n that_o i_o must_v transcribe_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o if_o i_o will_v produce_v all_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o find_v du_n pin_n so_o far_o mistake_v the_o question_n which_o be_v handle_v by_o bertram_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o hist._n of_o the_o 9th_o century_n where_o he_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o question_n to_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n without_o a_o veil_n so_o as_o to_o appear_v to_o our_o outward_a eye_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 2d_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v there_o in_o as_o visible_a and_o palpable_a a_o manner_n for_o it_o can_v be_v supposs_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n shall_v maintain_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v visible_a to_o our_o eye_n with_o all_o its_o lineament_n and_o distinction_n of_o part_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n there_o be_v palpable_a to_o our_o hand_n or_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v both_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a as_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n these_o be_v such_o wild_a imagination_n as_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n of_o sound_a sense_n and_o therefore_o bertram_n can_v be_v suppose_v such_o a_o fool_n as_o to_o confute_v they_o serious_o with_o many_o argument_n and_o that_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v a_o book_n on_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o appear_v visible_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o mouse_n like_o a_o elephant_n the_o main_a question_n of_o bertram_n book_n than_o be_v not_o as_o du_fw-mi piu_fw-it put_v it_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o as_o visible_a and_o palpable_a a_o manner_n as_o when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v never_o affirm_v by_o any_o either_o in_o that_o age_n or_o any_o other_o but_o whether_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n crucify_a and_o rose_n again_o suppose_v what_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_o there_o and_o this_o he_o flat_o deny_v and_o plain_o disprove_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o paschasius_fw-la and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n he_o say_v indeed_o the_o element_n be_v true_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o then_o he_o explain_v himself_o they_o be_v not_o so_o as_o to_o their_o sible_a nature_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o then_o he_o add_v the_o visible_a creature_n feed_v the_o body_n but_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n feed_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o which_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a expression_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o think_v they_o be_v real_o present_a not_o in_o a_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a sense_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o which_o by_o the_o divine_a blessing_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o which_o sense_n only_o they_o can_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o flesh_n profit_v it_o nothing_o and_o if_o du_n pin_n contend_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n only_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v ready_o grant_v it_o which_o have_v teach_v her_o catechuman_n to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord's-supper_n but_o if_o he_o contend_v for_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bertram_n be_v no_o less_o express_o against_o it_o than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o latter_a may_v as_o easy_o be_v reconcile_v to_o transubstantiation_n as_o the_o former_a and_o this_o i_o have_v the_o long_o insist_v upon_o both_o because_o most_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n who_o we_o have_v allege_v against_o transubstantiation_n follow_v the_o principle_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o expression_n in_o bertram_n book_n and_o chief_o because_o this_o book_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o model_n by_o which_o the_o first_o reformer_n frame_v this_o article_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o so_o bishop_n ridley_n who_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o compile_v this_o article_n intimate_v as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la print_v at_o geneva_n in_o 1556._o where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v this_o book_n which_o first_o put_v he_o upon_o examine_v the_o old_a opinion_n about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o convert_v he_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v also_o affirm_v by_o dr._n burnet_n history_n of_o
hundred_o and_o fifty_o first_o he_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o lodi_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o novara_n against_o a_o private_a person_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o prebend_n of_o that_o church_n belong_v to_o he_o by_o a_o mandate_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o second_v he_o accept_v of_o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o urgel_n and_o by_o the_o next_o he_o order_v the_o chapter_n of_o that_o church_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n who_o in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o four_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tarragon_n he_o determine_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o five_o that_o a_o religious_a vow_n make_v before_o the_o year_n of_o probation_n be_v valid_a but_o that_o the_o abbot_n ought_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o that_o that_o of_o a_o marry_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v except_o she_o likewise_o to_o who_o he_o be_v marry_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a continence_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o six_o be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v have_v some_o forge_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o and_o have_v make_v use_n of_o they_o think_v they_o true_a the_o pope_n excuse_v he_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o ignorance_n and_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o siponto_n to_o put_v he_o to_o no_o trouble_n upon_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o seven_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o religious_a of_o st._n edmond_n to_o get_v their_o church_n dedicate_v and_o likewise_o to_o let_v such_o cross_n and_o image_n as_o be_v not_o easy_o take_v out_o remain_v in_o their_o place_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o eight_o he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n give_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n about_o the_o privilege_n of_o have_v a_o font_n and_o baptise_v which_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n of_o cervaro_n near_o montecassino_a in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o nine_o he_o forbid_v the_o prior_n and_o religious_a of_o durham_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o a_o abbey_n in_o the_o next_o he_o uphold_v the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n in_o the_o right_n of_o confer_v such_o benefice_n as_o the_o patron_n have_v leave_v vacant_a by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o first_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o cesena_n to_o take_v off_o the_o censure_n pronounce_v against_o those_o of_o that_o city_n on_o condition_n they_o will_v take_v a_o oath_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v interdict_v in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o second_v he_o declare_v that_o laic_n can_v not_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o claim_v the_o tithe_n of_o church_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o third_n he_o confirm_v the_o order_n for_o the_o chapter_n of_o arles_n and_o in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o seven_o he_o forbid_v the_o receive_n of_o any_o canon_n into_o this_o church_n who_o do_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n augustin_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o four_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n to_o proceed_v against_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n gervais_n of_o fos_n who_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o and_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o admit_v those_o to_o divine_a service_n who_o he_o have_v interdict_v and_o to_o give_v they_o ecclesiastical_a burial_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o fifth_z he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o compeigne_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o six_o he_o order_v the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o eighth_z he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chonad_n in_o hungary_n to_o give_v absolution_n in_o case_n reserve_v for_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o old_a of_o his_o diocese_n upon_o condition_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v well_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o nine_o he_o order_v this_o same_o bishop_n to_o make_v such_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n as_n be_v marry_v to_o quit_v their_o wife_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o seventi_v he_o confirm_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o prebend_n create_v in_o the_o church_n of_o durham_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o seventy_o first_o he_o forbid_v plurality_n of_o live_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o second_o and_o three_o he_o forbid_v the_o provost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n to_o borrow_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o chapter_n and_o will_v have_v he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o receive_v and_o what_o he_o lay_v out_o in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o four_o he_o order_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n shall_v have_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o personate_v of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o sixth_z he_o advise_v he_o to_o make_v a_o reform_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n gervais_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o seven_o he_o order_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o mandate_n for_o the_o canonship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o xainte_n in_o the_o three_o next_o he_o order_v peter_n of_o corbeil_n famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n to_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o prebendary_a and_o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o york_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o that_o archbishop_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o first_o contain_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o order_n of_o trinitarian_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o second_v he_o give_v to_o the_o provost_n of_o alba_n the_o privilege_n of_o present_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o third_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o give_v he_o power_n for_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o four_o he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o corbie_n and_o by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o eight_o and_o nine_o letter_n defend_v they_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o tournay_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o five_o be_v write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v not_o be_v well_o deal_v with_o by_o their_o archbishop_n he_o send_v it_o in_o the_o next_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n that_o they_o may_v give_v it_o the_o king_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o seven_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o exhortation_n to_o almeric_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v ninety_o first_o second_o and_o three_o be_v write_v about_o the_o translation_n of_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o nantes_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o poitiers_n which_o the_o pope_n permit_v and_o approve_v of_o in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o four_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carcassonne_n by_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o five_o and_o six_o he_o name_v commissary_n to_o defend_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o tours_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o seven_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n in_o england_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o benefice_n of_o those_o clergyman_n that_o be_v convict_v of_o simony_n and_o to_o oblige_v those_o who_o be_v suspect_v of_o it_o to_o clear_v themselves_o canonical_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o eight_o be_v a_o act_n by_o which_o guy_n earl_n of_o auvergne_n give_v a_o castle_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o desire_v his_o protection_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o clermont_n his_o brother_n who_o ravage_v his_o land_n with_o a_o troop_n of_o biscayans_n in_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o nine_o he_o commend_v the_o design_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colocza_n have_v of_o reform_v a_o monastery_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o put_v regular_a canon_n into_o it_o in_o the_o five_o hundred_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n to_o oblige_v the_o sclavonian_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colocza_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o first_o he_o determine_v that_o no_o one_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o benefice_n before_o it_o be_v vacant_a in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o second_o he_o give_v permission_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o tripoli_n to_o stay_v in_o that_o diocese_n although_o he_o be_v choose_v
and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o two_o election_n which_o have_v be_v make_v faulty_a to_o make_v they_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n in_o the_o ordinary_a form_n by_o the_o thirty_o seven_o and_o thirty_o eighth_z he_o recommend_v to_o the_o prelate_n and_o lord_n of_o sicily_n walter_n earl_n of_o brain_n who_o he_o send_v into_o sicily_n with_o his_o legate_n and_o a_o marshal_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n against_o marcovaldus_n in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n who_o have_v demand_v of_o he_o 1._o whether_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v of_o dispose_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o die_v intestate_a extend_v itself_o to_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o whether_o such_o as_o leave_v their_o estate_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o at_o the_o will_n of_o another_o may_v not_o be_v account_v to_o have_v die_v intestate_a the_o pope_n answer_v that_o under_o that_o name_n of_o clergy_n be_v comprehend_v canon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o those_o person_n make_v no_o will_n who_o leave_v other_o person_n master_n of_o their_o estate_n the_o forty_o first_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o siponto_n the_o forty_o second_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o armenia_n complain_v of_o the_o templar_n promise_v to_o remain_v in_o unity_n with_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o grant_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o subject_n nor_o his_o country_n nor_o the_o latin_n which_o be_v in_o it_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o interdict_v by_o any_o other_o than_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o pope_n grant_v he_o his_o request_n by_o the_o follow_a letter_n the_o forty_o four_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o armenia_n to_o the_o pope_n desire_v help_n of_o he_o the_o pope_n promise_v it_o he_o by_o the_o next_o and_o exhort_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n of_o armenia_n in_o union_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o forty_o six_o be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o another_o archbishop_n of_o armenia_n who_o ask_v for_o a_o pallium_fw-la which_o the_o pope_n grant_v in_o the_o next_o letter_n the_o forty_o eight_o be_v write_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n about_o the_o design_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n to_o get_v himself_o separate_v from_o his_o wife_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o queen_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o produce_v her_o witness_n and_o proof_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o advise_v the_o king_n not_o to_o demand_v what_o can_v be_v in_o justice_n grant_v in_o the_o next_o which_o be_v write_v to_o that_o prince_n about_o this_o affair_n he_o talk_v with_o he_o about_o that_o which_o his_o ambassador_n have_v complain_v of_o that_o he_o have_v have_v hard_a usage_n in_o this_o case_n than_o other_o prince_n have_v receive_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n see_v that_o king_n lewis_n his_o father_n and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o very_o late_o john_n king_n of_o england_n have_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o wife_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o estate_n which_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v without_o any_o scruple_n confirm_v the_o pope_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v his_o legate_n who_o separate_v the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o that_o king_n lewis_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v part_v by_o their_o prelate_n but_o that_o be_v because_o there_o have_v be_v no_o complaint_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n that_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o revoke_v because_o no_o body_n protest_v against_o it_o but_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n have_v be_v lay_v before_o the_o holy_a see_v pope_n celestin_n have_v revoke_v the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n and_o have_v send_v his_o legate_n into_o france_n who_o may_v perhaps_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o affair_n if_o he_o have_v not_o elude_v their_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v if_o it_o will_v go_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o business_n not_o only_o to_o annul_v the_o sentence_n but_o likewise_o to_o use_v censure_n against_o those_o that_o have_v give_v it_o as_o pope_n nicholas_n have_v do_v against_o gontierus_n archbishop_n of_o cologn_n and_o tetgâ—…dus_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n for_o have_v divorce_v king_n lotharius_n of_o tetberge_n that_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o ambassador_n to_o send_v two_o understanding_n person_n into_o his_o kingdom_n to_o hear_v the_o witness_n and_o to_o go_v to_o denmark_n if_o there_o be_v need_v to_o receive_v the_o queen_n evidence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o true_a judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o be_v very_o willing_a if_o the_o queen_n will_v consent_v that_o he_o shall_v choose_v two_o person_n out_o of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n in_o fine_a he_o advise_v he_o to_o observe_v due_a form_n of_o law_n in_o the_o sentence_n and_o to_o use_v his_o queen_n well_o in_o the_o fifty_o he_o order_v his_o legate_n in_o sicily_n and_o his_o marshal_n to_o make_v up_o the_o marriage_n of_o king_n frederick_n with_o the_o sister_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n in_o the_o fifty_o first_o and_o fifty_o second_o he_o forbid_v the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n to_o meddle_v in_o a_o business_n if_o separation_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o say_v that_o a_o action_n against_o a_o marriage_n which_o have_v for_o so_o long_a time_n remain_v firm_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v easy_o admit_v in_o the_o fifty_o three_o he_o give_v judgement_n in_o a_o difference_n about_o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o richmond_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o have_v be_v first_o choose_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o fifty_o four_o be_v about_o the_o same_o business_n the_o three_o next_o concern_v particular_a affair_n of_o some_o church_n in_o england_n in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o he_o take_v off_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o messma_n by_o the_o fifty_o nine_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o desertor_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v though_o they_o have_v letter_n of_o reestablishment_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v except_o these_o letter_n express_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o order_n the_o sixti_v contain_v three_o collect_v and_o three_o prayer_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n bernard_n the_o three_o next_o have_v nothing_o remarkable_a by_o the_o sixty_o four_o and_o sixty_o fifth_z he_o forbid_v give_v of_o benefice_n to_o the_o child_n or_o nephew_n of_o the_o patron_n in_o the_o sixty_o sixth_z he_o check_v the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o the_o violence_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lâ—noges_n the_o three_o next_o be_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o two_o abbot_n the_o seventi_v be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o treaty_n make_v between_o the_o abbot_n and_o monastery_n of_o dâ—…e_n on_o one_o side_n and_z andrew_z of_o chavigni_n lord_n of_o chatearoux_n on_o the_o other_o by_o the_o seventy_o first_o he_o confirm_v a_o certain_a person_n be_v right_a to_o a_o canonship_n by_o the_o seventy_o second_v he_o commission_v the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n gâ—…a_n and_o of_o vallemagne_n to_o publish_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n william_n and_o to_o get_v another_o choose_v the_o seventy_o third_n be_v write_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o st._n antoninus_n of_o placentia_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o canon_n who_o have_v a_o mandate_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o a_o prebend_n of_o their_o church_n the_o seventy_o four_o be_v write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o melphi_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o take_v the_o part_n of_o marcovaldus_n by_o the_o seventy_o fifth_z he_o forbid_v turn_v a_o church_n into_o a_o monastery_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o seventy_o sixth_z he_o grant_v the_o monk_n that_o live_v in_o the_o place_n whither_o st._n bennet_n reâ—…ed_v six_o livre_n of_o money_n every_o year_n out_o of_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n beside_o the_o subsistence_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o sublac_n in_o the_o seventy_o seven_o he_o impose_v this_o penance_n upon_o a_o soldier_n that_o have_v cut_v out_o a_o bishop_n tongue_n to_o go_v naked_a with_o his_o tougue_n tie_v with_o a_o string_n fasten_v about_o his_o neek_z carrying_z rod_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o present_v himself_o in_o this_o posture_n at_o the_o church_n door_n for_o fifteen_o day_n together_o where_o he_o shall_v have_v discipline_n give_v he_o fast_v all_o this_o time_n only_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o then_o to_o go_v for_o
out_o by_o their_o bishop_n 17._o of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o blackfriar_n in_o germany_n 120._o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o italian_a monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n 43._o the_o token_n that_o william_n of_o st._n amour_n prescribe_v whereby_o to_o discover_v the_o false_a monk_n 140_o 143_o monastery_n constitution_n concern_v their_o cloister_n 92._o prohibition_n against_o building_n of_o new_a one_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n 113._o the_o leave_n of_o turn_v a_o church_n into_o a_o monastery_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n 43._o prohibition_n against_o hold_v trial_n in_o they_o 117_o the_o abbey_n of_o montsacre_a the_o difference_n between_o this_o abbey_n and_o that_o of_o calane_n adjust_v by_o innocent_a iii_o 29_o the_o church_n of_o montreal_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o its_o archbishop_n 23_o abbey_n of_o mouzon_n the_o pope_n grant_v of_o raise_v it_o to_o a_o bishopric_n 17_o murder_n deprive_v a_o clerk_n of_o his_o benefice_n 27._o that_o a_o involuntary_a murder_n commit_v by_o a_o clerk_n do_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o benefice_n 18._o whether_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o innocent_a cause_n of_o a_o murder_n may_v continue_v his_o function_n 39_o the_o absolution_n of_o this_o crime_n reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n 132._o the_o penance_n impose_v on_o a_o man_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n 44_o muret._n this_o city_n besiege_a by_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n who_o lose_v his_o life_n before_o it_o 151_o mysterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la why_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n 44_o n_n narbonne_n a_o peace_n set_v on_o foot_n in_o this_o city_n between_o the_o crusade_n and_o the_o albigenses_n 151_o church_n of_o nephin_n restore_v to_o that_o of_o tripoli_n 14_o new_a convert_v the_o care_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o they_o 111_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr bar_n sur_fw-fr aube_n doctor_n of_o paris_n the_o proceed_n of_o pope_n alexander_n iv_o against_o this_o doctor_n and_o several_a other_o of_o his_o brethren_n 138._o be_v one_o of_o the_o embassy_n to_o rome_n 139_o the_o church_n of_o s._n nicholas_n of_o the_o mount_n near_a narni_n it_o be_v privilege_n of_o exemption_n confirm_v 25_o 29_o notary_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v in_o order_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o such_o a_o office_n 111_o nuncios_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n those_o who_o offer_v they_o any_o injury_n excommunicate_v 134_o nun_n constitution_n concern_v their_o conduct_n and_o duty_n 93._o 102_o 105._o oblige_a to_o live_v in_o common_a 126._o that_o the_o nun_n who_o have_v beat_v other_o nun_n or_o clerk_n may_v receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o bishop_n 42_o o_o oath_n when_o forbid_v to_o exact_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n of_o ecclesiasiicks_n 100_o when_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v it_o in_o justice_n 28_o odo_n of_o douai_n doctor_n of_o paris_n the_o proceed_n of_o alexander_n iv_o against_o this_o doctor_n and_o several_a of_o his_o brethren_n 138._o be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o william_n of_o s._n amour_n 139._o the_o rule_n for_o the_o university_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v he_o approve_v of_o and_o make_v he_o to_o execute_v 140_o offering_n that_o those_o of_o private_a chapel_n belong_v to_o the_o curate_n 121_o official_o the_o study_v requisite_a for_o be_v admit_v a_o official_a 111._o of_o their_o duty_n 127_o orbibarians_n a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o error_n 149_o ordination_n of_o the_o time_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 109_o 112_o 117_o 124_o 125._o the_o age_n prescribe_v for_o take_v priest_n order_n 90_o 155._o and_o the_o other_o order_n ibid._n that_o a_o eccesiastick_a who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o murder_n without_o be_v a_o accomplice_n in_o it_o may_v be_v promote_v to_o holy_a order_n 24._o that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v lose_v his_o right_a hand_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o take_v holy_a order_n or_o enjoy_v benefice_n 23._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n in_o ordination_n 99_o that_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v any_o clerk_n without_o the_o title_n of_o a_o benefice_n or_o a_o patrimony_n aught_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o subsistence_n 14._o ordination_n make_v by_o excommunicate_v person_n null_n 27._o prohibition_n against_o demand_v any_o thing_n for_o confer_v order_n 102_o 130_o the_o minor_a order_n three_o of_o the_o minor_a order_n omit_v by_o the_o greek_n 50_o religious_a order_n the_o institution_n of_o several_a religious_a order_n in_o this_o century_n 156._o etc._n etc._n their_o number_n restrain_v 124._o and_o prohibition_n against_o sound_v new_a one_o 98._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pass_v from_o a_o more_o strict_a to_o a_o more_o remiss_a order_n but_o rather_o from_o a_o more_o remiss_a to_o a_o more_o strict_a one_o 34._o the_o laic_n forbid_v to_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o any_o religious_a order_n without_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o it_o 125_o teutonick_n order_n its_o rule_n approve_v of_o by_o innocent_a iii_o 33_o orensa_fw-la in_o spain_n the_o number_n of_o its_o canon_n fix_v to_o thirty_o six_o 24_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o abbot_n prohibit_v to_o consecrate_v or_o bless_v they_o 120._o of_o those_o which_o be_v requisite_a for_o every_o church_n 104._o of_o the_o care_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v of_o they_o 98_o 115._o 132._o prohibit_v from_o pawn_v they_o without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n 126_o osyth_n of_o chu_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o regular_a canon_n of_o that_o abbey_n and_o of_o its_o privilege_n 22_o osma_n in_o spain_n rule_n confirm_v for_o this_o church_n 35_o cardinal_n otho_n the_o council_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o london_n during_o his_o legation_n in_o england_n 111_o otho_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o emperor_n dispute_v the_o empire_n with_o philip_n duke_n of_o suabia_n 45._o the_o motive_n which_o induce_v the_o pope_n to_o declare_v for_o he_o and_o to_o confirm_v his_o election_n 46_o 47._o be_v recognise_v for_o emperor_n after_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n and_o crown_v at_o rome_n 2_o 47._o the_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o pope_n ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o his_o break_n with_o the_o pope_n who_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v he_o 2._o his_o attempt_n to_o maintain_v himself_o on_o the_o throne_n 2_o 3._o his_o defeat_n by_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n 3._o and_o his_o death_n ibid._n cardinal_n ottobon_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a during_o his_o legation_n in_o england_n 120_o ottogar_n king_n of_o bohemia_n take_v a_o advantage_n of_o the_o division_n of_o germany_n to_o aggrandise_v his_o own_o authority_n 9_o his_o difference_n with_o the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n 10._o his_o death_n ibid._n p_o palestine_n or_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o obligation_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o go_v to_o to_o the_o holy_a land_n 14._o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n 23_o 24_o 25_o 28_o 29_o 40_o 41_o 48_o pall._n that_o it_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o such_o arch-bishop_n who_o predecessor_n have_v enjoy_v it_o 32_o peace_n prayer_n for_o it_o enjoin_v 126._o decree_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o 109_o perfect_a who_o be_v count_v such_o a_o among_o the_o albigenses_n 153_o perjurer_n canon_n against_o they_o 106._o 116._o their_o absolution_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n 91_o patriarch_n of_o the_o rank_n and_o privilege_n of_o patriarch_n 97._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o immediate_o to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o trial_n of_o clerk_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o bishop_n 31_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n what_o rank_a they_o hold_v in_o the_o convention_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o person_n 42_o patronage_n of_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n 130._o that_o no_o man_n can_v present_v himself_o to_o a_o benefice_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o right_a of_o patronage_n 21_o patron_n penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o abuse_v the_o clerk_n of_o their_o patronage_n 100_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n near_o mount_n cassin_n the_o privilege_n of_o have_v ten_o and_o of_o baptise_v grant_v to_o this_o church_n 30_o pegaw_n a_o contest_v about_o the_o exemption_n of_o this_o abbey_n 24_o canonical_a penalty_n the_o commutation_n of_o they_o for_o pecuniary_a fine_n forbid_a 121_o penetintiaries_n order_v to_o have_v one_o general_n penitentiary_n in_o every_o cathedral_n church_n 112._o of_o their_o duty_n in_o absolve_v reserve_v case_n 118_o penance_n of_o the_o enjoin_v of_o pennance_n for_o public_a sin_n 132_o penitentiary_n friar_n hermit_n reunite_v to_o the_o order_n of_o augustin_n friar_n in_o this_o century_n 157_o pension_n forbid_v to_o lay_v any_o on_o
50_o william_n rubion_n a_o grey-friar_n 66_o william_n thorn_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o canterbury_n 75_o &_o 76_o william_n de_fw-fr wallingford_n a_o englishman_n 81_o william_n wodford_n or_o wilford_n a_o grey-friar_n 77_o the_o end_n of_o the_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o the_o fourteen_o age._n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o fourteen_o age_n of_o the_o church_n a._n year_n pag._n the_o council_n of_o anger_n be_v 1365_o 108_o the_o council_n of_o avignon_n 1326_o 102_o the_o council_n of_o avignon_n 1337_o 103_o the_o council_n of_o ausche_n 1300_o 92_o the_o council_n of_o ausche_n 1308_o 94_o b._n the_o synod_n of_o bayeux_n 1300_o 92_o the_o synod_n of_o bezier_n 1351_o 107_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n 1336_o 106_o c._n the_o council_n of_o chateaugonthy_a 1336_o 106_o the_o synod_n of_o colen_n 1300_o 92_o the_o council_n of_o colen_n 1310_o 94_o the_o council_n of_o colen_n 1322_o 102_o the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n 1301_o 93_o the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n 1304_o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n 1329_o 105_o the_o council_n of_o complutum_n 1326_o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o complutum_n 1347_o 107_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1340_o 85_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1341_o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1344_o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1346_o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1341_o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 1355_o 86_o f._n a_o assembly_n at_o francfort_n 1338_o 29_o l._n the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n 1330_o 110_o the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n 1351_o 111_o the_o council_n of_o lambeth_n 1362_o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o lavour_n 1368_o 108_o the_o council_n of_o london_n 1310_o 18_o the_o council_n of_o london_n 1321_o 110_o the_o council_n of_o london_n 1328_o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o london_n 1341_o 111_o the_o council_n of_o london_n 1342_o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o london_n 1343_o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o london_n 1382_o 77_o the_o council_n of_o london_n 1391_o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o london_n 1396_o ibid._n m._n the_o council_n of_o macclesfield_n 1332_o 111_o the_o council_n of_o macclesfield_n 1362_o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o mentz_n 1310_o 19_o the_o council_n of_o marsiac_a 1326_o 103_o the_o council_n of_o marsiac_a 1330_o 105_o the_o council_n of_o melun_n 1300_o 92_o n._n the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n 1374_o 108_o the_o council_n of_o nogarol_n 1303_o 93_o the_o council_n of_o nogarol_n 1315_o 100_o the_o council_n of_o noyon_n 1344_o 107_o p._n the_o council_n of_o palenza_n 1388_o 109_o a_o assembly_n of_o paris_n 1302_o 5_o a_o assembly_n of_o paris_n 1303_o 8_o 9_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n 1310_o 17_o 18_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n 1314_o 99_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n 1323_o 100_o a_o assembly_n of_o paris_n 1329_o 64_o a_o council_n of_o paris_n 1346_o 107_o a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n 1398_o 40_o a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n 1403_o 41_o a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n 1406_o 43_o a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n 1408_o 47_o the_o assembly_n of_o pisa_n 1408_o 45_o 2_o the_o council_n of_o pennafiel_n 1302_o 105_o 1_o the_o council_n of_o presburg_n 1309_o 94_o r._n the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n 1310_o 18_o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n 1311_o 97_o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n 1314_o 98_o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n 1317_o 99_o the_o council_n of_o rouen_n 1325_o 106_o the_o council_n of_o ruffec_n 1327_o 105_o s._n the_o council_n of_o salamanca_n 1310_o 18_o the_o council_n of_o salamanca_n 1335_o 105_o the_o council_n of_o saltzburg_n 1310_o 94_o the_o council_n of_o saltzburg_n 1386_o 109_o the_o council_n of_o saumar_n 1315_o 100_o the_o council_n of_o senlis_n 1316_o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o senlis_n 1317_o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o senlis_n 1326_o 105_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n 1320_o 100_o t._n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 1323_o 101_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 1324_o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 1339_o 106_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 1347_o 107_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 1355_o 108_o a_o assembly_n at_o tours_n 1308_o 15_o v._o the_o council_n of_o valladolid_n 1322_o 100_o the_o general_n council_n of_o vienne_n in_o dauphine_n 1311_o 1312_o 12_o 18_o &_o 95_o y._n the_o council_n of_o york_n 1367_o 111_o a_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o of_o other_z ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n and_o boniface_n viii_o as_o well_o during_o his_o papacy_n and_o his_o successor_n benedict_n xi_o as_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o papacy_n of_o clement_n v._n benedictus_fw-la cajetanus_n a_o native_a of_o the_o city_n of_o anagni_n in_o the_o campaign_n di_fw-mi roma_n be_v 8._o the_o election_n of_o benedictus_n cajetanus_n name_v boniface_n 8._o choose_a pope_n december_n 24._o a._n d._n 1294_o after_o the_o voluntary_a resignation_n of_o celestine_n v._o and_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o boniface_n viii_o he_o immediate_o after_o his_o elevation_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n entertain_v a_o design_n of_o root_a entire_o the_o gibeline-party_n out_o of_o italy_n and_o so_o make_v himself_o absolute_o supreme_a as_o well_o in_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a affair_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christendom_n and_o of_o this_o he_o give_v plain_a intimation_n not_o only_o in_o the_o accommodation_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v between_o philip_n the_o fair_a flandâ—â—â—_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o earl_n of_o flandâ—â—â—_n king_n of_o france_n and_z edward_z ii_o king_n of_o england_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o also_o in_o receive_v the_o appeal_n of_o guy_n earl_n of_o flanders_n make_v to_o he_o against_o the_o say_a king_n of_o france_n and_o to_o that_o end_n send_v his_o legate_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n to_o that_o king_n to_o require_v he_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n and_o in_o case_n he_o refuse_v to_o summon_v he_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o may_v be_v decide_v before_o his_o tribunal_n philip_n the_o fair_a be_v high_o offend_v at_o these_o proceed_n tell_v the_o legate_n that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o concern_v himself_o with_o the_o temporal_a affair_n of_o prince_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o he_o have_v a_o court_n of_o his_o own_o to_o administer_v justice_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o homager_n and_o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v none_o his_o superior_a but_o god_n only_o the_o legate_n depart_v without_o effect_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1296._o publish_v a_o bull_n wherein_o have_v complain_v that_o clergy_n the_o bull_n of_o boniface_n forbid_v to_o levy_v any_o tax_n upon_o the_o clergy_n king_n exact_v from_o the_o clergy_n subsidy_n tithe_n and_o other_o impost_n which_o the_o clergy_n pay_v they_o without_o leave_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o forbid_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o pay_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o estate_n to_o the_o laity_n or_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o any_o imposition_n without_o permission_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o emperor_n king_n prince_n or_o other_o lord_n and_o judge_n to_o exact_v nothing_o of_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v this_o bull_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o france_n more_o than_o any_o other_o because_o he_o have_v levy_v money_n upon_o the_o clergy_n to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n whereupon_o this_o prince_n put_v out_o a_o declaration_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o kingdom_n a_o prohibition_n of_o the_o king_n to_o carry_v money_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n august_n the_o same_o year_n whereby_o he_o prohibit_v the_o carry_n of_o any_o silver_n coin_v or_o uncoined_a out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o any_o stranger_n to_o remain_v there_o the_o pope_n thereupon_o send_v he_o a_o very_a sharp_a bull_n in_o which_o he_o set_v forth_o that_o this_o general_a prohibition_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o extend_v it_o to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n it_o be_v a_o rashness_n which_o he_o style_v folly_n and_o that_o deserve_v excommunication_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o set_v out_o this_o edict_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o ordinance_n make_v late_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o prohibition_n the_o pope_n bull_n against_o this_o prohibition_n clergy_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a pretence_n because_o his_o decree_n contain_v to_o new_a constitution_n but_o only_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v former_o ordain_v by_o canonical_a decree_n under_o new_a penalty_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o
attempt_n of_o urban_n make_v a_o gift_n of_o her_o estate_n to_o lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o come_v speedy_o to_o her_o relief_n nevertheless_o charles_n of_o duras_n with_o some_o troop_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o that_o city_n surprise_v otho_n the_o husband_n of_o jane_n by_o treachery_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o at_o last_o have_v storm_v chasteau_fw-fr neuf_fw-fr whither_o the_o queen_n be_v retire_v with_o her_o sister_n mary_n he_o make_v her_o prisoner_n of_o war_n and_o some_o time_n after_o order_v she_o to_o be_v strangle_v clement_n on_o his_o part_n importune_v the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n to_o pass_v into_o italy_n the_o which_o at_o length_n he_o resolve_v and_o part_v from_o france_n with_o a_o considerable_a army_n in_o the_o year_n 1382._o to_o conquer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n he_o march_v cross_a lombardy_n and_o instead_o of_o go_v direct_o to_o rome_n to_o seize_v the_o person_n of_o urban_n he_o pass_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o two_o german_a commander_n who_o he_o find_v in_o this_o country_n he_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o several_a town_n in_o apulia_n whilst_o that_o charles_n who_o tarry_v at_o naples_n fortify_v the_o place_n that_o be_v leave_v he_o and_o lengthen_v out_o the_o war_n that_o he_o may_v waste_v the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n army_n he_o succeed_v in_o that_o design_n this_o prince_n troop_n be_v so_o weaken_a by_o scarcity_n and_o sickness_n that_o they_o can_v undertake_v nothing_o his_o money_n fall_v short_a and_o at_o last_o he_o die_v either_o by_o a_o disease_n or_o by_o poison_n on_o the_o 20_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1384_o at_o bari_n urban_n some_o time_n before_o have_v pass_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n either_o to_o prevent_v a_o agreement_n genoa_n urban_n arrest_v by_o charles_n de_fw-fr duras_n and_o force_v to_o retire_v to_o genoa_n between_o charles_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n or_o to_o put_v his_o nephew_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o dutchy_n of_o capua_n and_o melphi_n charles_n go_v to_o receive_v he_o near_o aversa_n and_o a_o while_n after_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v arrest_v and_o bring_v to_o naples_n into_o the_o new_a castle_n where_o he_o permit_v he_o to_o give_v audience_n and_o keep_v he_o under_o confinement_n but_o the_o cardinal_n be_v employ_v to_o make_v up_o this_o breach_n charles_n ask_v the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o allow_v he_o liberty_n to_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o castle_n and_o to_o abide_v near_o the_o cathedral_n church_n sometime_o after_o the_o wantonness_n of_o urban_n nephew_n who_o deflower_v a_o nun_n lead_v he_o to_o renew_v the_o quarrel_n charles_n have_v with_o the_o pope_n because_o charles_n be_v oblige_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o punishment_n for_o this_o crime_n but_o the_o pope_n uphold_v his_o nephew_n stop_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o oblige_v charles_n to_o give_v his_o nephew_n seventy_o thousand_o florin_n for_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o dutchy_n together_o with_o the_o castle_n of_o luceria_n whither_o he_o retire_v with_o part_n of_o his_o court_n resolve_v there_o to_o pass_v the_o winter_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v soon_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o naples_n for_o he_o design_v to_o revenge_v himself_o for_o the_o injury_n charles_n have_v do_v he_o and_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n trust_v to_o the_o correspondence_n he_o have_v with_o some_o neapolitan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n cardinal_n reatino_n and_o some_o other_o in_o naples_n combine_v against_o he_o and_o put_v out_o a_o manifesto_n import_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n neglect_v the_o government_n or_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o it_o or_o adhere_v too_o much_o to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o will_v rule_v absolute_o without_o advise_v with_o the_o cardinal_n they_o have_v right_a to_o nominate_v overseer_n by_o who_o counsel_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v manage_v urban_n have_v have_v notice_n of_o this_o project_n order_v six_o of_o these_o cardinal_n to_o be_v arrest_v and_o create_v hereupon_o divers_a other_o either_o german_n or_o neapolitan_n these_o six_o cardinal_n be_v put_v into_o dungeon_n load_v with_o chain_n and_o often_o examine_v by_o the_o rack_n charles_n incense_v with_o these_o attempt_n of_o urban_n who_o have_v begin_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o besiege_v the_o castle_n of_o luceria_n but_o urban_n escape_v with_o his_o follower_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o the_o cardinal_n prisoner_n and_o have_v reach_v to_o a_o seaport_n embark_v in_o the_o galley_n of_o genoa_n he_o sail_v to_o palermo_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o genoa_n where_o he_o put_v to_o death_n five_o of_o the_o arrest_v cardinal_n have_v grant_v the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n cecily_n his_o life_n at_o the_o request_n of_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n after_o degrade_n he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o benefice_n and_o dignity_n these_o cruelty_n alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o from_o the_o affection_n they_o have_v to_o urban_n two_o of_o his_o cardinal_n the_o one_o name_v pileus_n de_fw-fr prato_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o the_o other_o galeo_n the_o petramala_a withdraw_v to_o clement_n who_o receive_v they_o and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o dignity_n while_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o italy_n clement_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v own_v by_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n france_n clement_n own_v by_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o arragon_n attempt_n to_o raise_v money_n in_o france_n and_o arragon_n who_o have_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n make_v inquiry_n at_o avignon_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o two_o competitor_n understand_v that_o of_o urban_n to_o be_v void_a because_o make_v by_o force_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o of_o clement_n to_o be_v legitimate_a and_o canonical_a but_o because_o he_o want_v money_n to_o support_v his_o dignity_n and_o can_v raise_v it_o not_o where_o but_o in_o france_n he_o send_v the_o abbot_n of_o st._n nicasius_n of_o rheims_n to_o levy_v half_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o benefice_n the_o clergy_n can_v not_o bear_v this_o exaction_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o king_n who_o send_v for_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n nicasius_n order_v he_o to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n stop_v all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o benefice_n to_o be_v employ_v one_o three_o upon_o reparation_n another_o three_o to_o defray_v incident_a charge_n and_o the_o remainder_n for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o likewise_o depute_v arnold_n of_o corbie_n first_o precedent_n of_o paris_n to_o go_v to_o avignon_n there_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o injustice_n of_o this_o demand_n so_o that_o clement_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v force_v to_o be_v content_a without_o this_o supply_n in_o the_o year_n 1385._o charles_n of_o duras_n be_v go_v into_o hungary_n to_o be_v proclaim_v king_n as_o next_o vi._n the_o death_n of_o charles_n duras_n and_o urban_n vi._n heir_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v there_o murder_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v at_o the_o same_o time_n otho_n escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o come_v to_o sicily_n from_o whence_o he_o pass_v into_o apulia_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o naples_n have_v drive_v out_o margaret_n the_o relict_n of_o charles_n duras_n who_o make_v she_o escape_v with_o she_o two_o child_n to_o cajeta_n urban_n go_v from_o genoa_n to_o perusia_n where_o he_o tarry_v a_o full_a year_n the_o german_n propose_v to_o he_o a_o agreement_n with_o clement_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v thereto_o some_o time_n after_o he_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o return_v into_o sicily_n and_o be_v on_o the_o way_n thither_o his_o mule_n fall_v down_o and_o wound_v he_o desperate_o he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o tivoli_n with_o a_o design_n to_o proceed_v on_o his_o journey_n but_o be_v in_o no_o condition_n to_o do_v it_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 1389._o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n render_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n more_o easy_a to_o be_v bring_v about_o cardinal_n the_o election_n of_o boniface_n ix_o by_o the_o roman_a cardinal_n if_o the_o cardinal_n in_o italy_n will_v have_v forbear_v to_o make_v another_o election_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v meet_v in_o the_o conclave_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o urban_n they_o choose_v on_o the_o second_o of_o november_n cardinal_n peter_n de_fw-fr thomacellis_n a_o neapolitan_a who_o call_v himself_o boniface_n ix_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o those_o who_o have_v obey_v urban_n boniface_n augment_v the_o revenue_n considerable_o and_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o pope_n and_o heap_v together_o great_a riches_n in_o the_o
grace_n salvation_n and_o justice_n of_o damnation_n of_o freewill_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a of_o providence_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a upon_o the_o gospel_n in_o principio_fw-la and_o several_a other_o philosophical_a tract_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o admónt_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v at_o vienna_n a_o tract_n in_o ms._n of_o the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n jacobus_n cajetanus_n nephew_n of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o viiith_o who_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n an._n 1295._o cajetanus_n jacobus_n cajetanus_n write_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o jubilee_n every_o 100th_o year_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o roseus_fw-la with_o note_n and_o print_v in_o the_o 13_o tom_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o the_o colen_n edition_n stephanus_n de_fw-fr salagnac_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o preaching-friar_n of_o the_o convent_n of_o lymoges_n salagnac_n stephanuâ—_n de_fw-fr salagnac_n write_v as_o be_v credible_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a age_n or_o beginning_n of_o this_o a_o treatise_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o order_n allege_v four_o thing_n wherein_o god_n have_v make_v they_o principal_o eminent_a viz._n 1._o for_o a_o good_a and_o learned_a head_n 2._o for_o a_o illustrious_a and_o noble_a family_n 3._o for_o a_o honourable_a name_n and_o 4._o for_o a_o particular_a profession_n andrea_n novo-castrensis_a or_o andrew_n of_o newcastle_n a_o englishman_n and_o dominican-friar_n doctor_n novo-castrensis_a andrea_n novo-castrensis_a of_o divinity_n flourish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age._n he_o have_v compose_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o paris_n 1514._o bale_n cent._n 10._o p._n 44._o attribute_n to_o he_o a_o commentary_n upon_o boethius_n book_n de_fw-fr consolation_n philosophiae_fw-la or_o the_o comfort_n of_o philosophy_n rainerius_fw-la pisanus_n or_o de_fw-fr pisâ_fw-la a_o divine_a and_o lawyer_n of_o the_o same_o order_n compose_v a_o book_n pisanus_n rainerius_fw-la pisanus_n which_o be_v entitle_v pantheologia_fw-la or_o a_o theological_a dictionary_n in_o which_o all_o head_n of_o divinity_n be_v dispose_v and_o treat_v on_o in_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n jacobus_n florentinus_n a_o minorite_n or_o grey-friar_n have_v add_v several_a thing_n to_o this_o work_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o noremburg_n in_o 1473._o he_o also_o print_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n at_o venice_n in_o 1486._o at_o lion_n in_o 1519._o at_o bresse_n in_o 1580._o and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o father_n nicholas_n a_o white-friar_n william_n de_fw-fr nangis_n or_o de_fw-fr nangiaco_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n denys_n at_o paris_n have_v compose_v a_o chronicle_n nangis_n william_n de_fw-fr nangis_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1301._o but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o work_n be_v copy_v from_o other_o author_n father_n luke_n dacherius_n in_o the_o 11_o tom_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la have_v print_v it_o no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o year_n 1113._o where_o he_o begin_v his_o continuation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v out_o of_o sigebert_n of_o gemblour_n as_o far_o as_o the_o year_n 1301._o add_v something_o more_o out_o of_o two_o other_o author_n the_o one_o as_o far_o as_o 1340._o and_o the_o other_o to_o 1348._o this_o author_n have_v also_o write_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o life_n of_o s._n lewis_n and_z philip_z the_o hardy_a which_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o french_a historian_n put_v out_o by_o pithaeus_n and_o du-chesne_n thomas_n wicke_n a_o canon_n regular_n of_o s._n augustine_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o osney_n in_o england_n who_o flourish_v wicke_n thomas_n wicke_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n i._o have_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o history_n of_o england_n from_o the_o come_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o 1066._o to_o the_o death_n of_o edward_n i._o in_o 1304._o this_o work_n be_v find_v in_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o the_o english_a historian_n print_v at_o oxford_n in_o 1687._o he_o also_o write_v a_o tract_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o osney_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o abbey_n which_o be_v in_o 1129._o to_o the_o year_n 1290._o henry_n stero_n a_o german_a and_o a_o â—enedictin_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o altaich_n compose_v certain_a stero_n henry_n stero_n annal_n from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barberossa_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1152._o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n in_o the_o year_n 1273._o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n of_o habspurg_n adolphus_n of_o nassan_n and_o albert_n of_o austria_n from_o the_o year_n 1273._o to_o the_o year_n 1305._o which_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o two_o german_a monk_n these_o work_n be_v find_v among_o the_o german_a writer_n put_v out_o by_o friherus_n and_o the_o more_o large_a annal_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o canisius_n antiquity_n eberardus_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o ratisbone_n have_v continue_v monk_n eberardus_n a_o monk_n these_o annal_n of_o stero_n as_o far_o as_o 1305._o take_v almost_o all_o he_o have_v write_v out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n this_o work_n be_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o canisius_n collection_n joannes_n de_fw-fr joinville_n governor_n of_o champagne_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n lewis_n who_o he_o joinville_n joannes_n de_fw-fr joinville_n accompany_v in_o his_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n it_o have_v be_v print_v several_a time_n in_o french_a but_o the_o best_a edition_n be_v that_o put_v out_o by_o the_o learned_a mr._n du-cange_a print_v by_o cramoisy_n an._n 1668._o joinville_n live_v till_o about_o 1310._o siffridus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o misnia_n in_o saxony_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o though_o of_o the_o same_o misnia_n siffridus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o misnia_n name_n who_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n and_o who_o flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fifteen_o age._n this_o of_o who_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o age._n he_o compose_v a_o chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1307._o but_o georgius_n fabricius_n who_o first_o publish_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n of_o saxony_n print_v at_o leipsick_a 1569._o and_o at_o jena_n 1598._o have_v pare_v off_o all_o the_o year_n which_o precede_v 457._o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n print_v among_o the_o german_a historian_n put_v out_o by_o pistorius_n haito_n or_o aito_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o king_n of_o armenia_n after_o he_o have_v make_v war_n with_o the_o infidel_n enter_v the_o order_n of_o the_o praemonstratense_n about_o the_o year_n 1290._o and_o profess_v in_o a_o praemonstratensis_fw-la haito_n a_o praemonstratensis_fw-la monastery_n of_o that_o order_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o history_n of_o his_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o he_o write_v in_o french_a in_o the_o year_n 1307._o and_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o nicholas_n fulke_n and_o print_v at_o haguenau_n 1529._o at_o basil_n among_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o new_a world_n in_o 1532_o and_o 1555._o and_o at_o helmstadt_n 1585._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o jerusalem_n print_v by_o reineccius_n be_v in_o italian_a at_o venice_n 1553._o john_n the_o monk_n surname_v descranche_n a_o native_a of_o cressy_a near_o abbeville_n a_o learned_a canonist_n cardinal_n john_n the_o monk_n a_o cardinal_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal-priest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o s._n marcellinus_n and_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o year_n 1294._o he_o found_v a_o college_n of_o his_o own_o name_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1302._o he_o be_v appoint_v legate_n by_o pope_n boniface_n in_o the_o contest_v he_o have_v with_o philip_n the_o fair._n he_o die_v at_o avignon_n the_o 22d_o of_o august_n 1313._o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o apparatus_fw-la or_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n print_v at_o paris_n 1535._o and_o at_o venice_n 1586._o with_o the_o addition_n of_o probus_n william_n paris_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friars-preacher_n who_o be_v constitute_v inquisitor_n in_o france_n by_o dominican_n william_n of_o paris_n a_o dominican_n clement_n v._o and_o who_o draw_v up_o the_o process_n against_o the_o templar_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n upon_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n print_v at_o lipsick_a in_o 1512._o at_o lion_n in_o 1567._o under_o the_o name_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o a_o
year_n francis_n carrara_n governor_n of_o milan_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v murder_v in_o rome_n in_o 1388._o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n print_v at_o augsbourgh_n in_o 1476._o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o also_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o meditation_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o some_o say_v be_v print_v in_o germany_n some_o say_v that_o he_o compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n john_n trithemius_n attribute_n to_o he_o no_o more_o than_o some_o sermon_n for_o the_o year_n and_o upon_o the_o saint_n day_n john_n de_fw-fr bourg_n or_o joannes_n de_fw-fr burgo_n a_o englishman_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o bourg_n john_n de_fw-fr bourg_n cambridge_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o town_n of_o collingham_n in_o nottinghamshire_n compose_v in_o 1385._o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n for_o priest_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a office_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1510._o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1514._o and_o at_o rouen_n in_o 1516._o philip_z ribott_n a_o spaniard_n of_o catalonia_n a_o carmelite_n of_o gironne_fw-fr be_v provincial_a of_o his_o order_n ribot_n philip_n ribot_n in_o 1368._o and_o die_v in_o 1391._o he_o compose_v a_o work_n entitle_v a_o looking-glass_n for_o the_o carmelites_n divide_v into_o ten_o book_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o beginning_n progress_n privilege_n and_o history_n of_o his_o own_o order_n which_o be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1507._o and_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1680._o he_o also_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o famous_a man_n of_o his_o order_n and_o some_o sermon_n jacobus_fw-la de_fw-la teramo_n in_o abruzzo_n a_o province_n in_o italy_n canon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o archdeacon_n teramo_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr teramo_n of_o aversa_n compose_v about_o the_o year_n 1390._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n and_o a_o book_n upon_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n entitle_v the_o consolation_n of_o sinner_n these_o two_o work_n be_v only_o in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n in_o england_n trithemius_n also_o observe_v that_o this_o author_n also_o write_v upon_o the_o clementines_n guido_n d'eureux_fw-fr a_o friar-preacher_n compose_v in_o 1390._o some_o sermon_n and_o a_o rule_n for_o merchant_n d'eureux_fw-fr guido_n d'eureux_fw-fr which_o work_n be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o some_o library_n augustinus_n d'ascoli_fw-la a_o hermit_n of_o s._n augustine_n flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n in_o d'ascoli_fw-la aug._n d'ascoli_fw-la the_o university_n of_o milan_n and_o make_v some_o sermon_n which_o be_v yet_o preserve_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o augustin-monk_n at_o bononia_n milan_n and_o cremona_n henry_n boich_n dr._n of_o law_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o s._n paul_n of_o leon_n in_o britain_n flourish_v at_o the_o end_n boich_n henry_n boich_n of_o this_o age_n and_o compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n upon_o the_o six_o and_o upon_o the_o clementines_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1576._o and_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n at_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o cambray_n simon_n de_fw-fr cremona_n a_o hermit_n of_o s._n augustine_n flourish_v and_o preach_v a_o long_a time_n at_o venice_n cremona_n simon_n de_fw-fr cremona_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o age._n he_o compose_v some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o mr._n of_o the_o sentence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o indulgence_n of_o assisi_n and_o several_a sermon_n these_o work_n be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o augustin-friar_n in_o italy_n with_o a_o postill_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o year_n print_v at_o ruthlingen_n in_o 1484._o he_o die_v in_o 1400._o peter_z quesnel_n a_o grey-friar_n of_o the_o convent_n of_o norwich_n a_o divine_a and_o canonist_n flourish_v quesnel_n peter_n quesnel_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o age_n and_o write_v a_o directory_n of_o law_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o court_n judicial_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o penalty_n to_o be_v enjoin_v for_o these_o sin_n a_o treatise_n to_o order_v such_o thing_n as_o respect_v the_o instruction_n of_o judgement_n these_o treatise_n be_v in_o ms._n in_o some_o library_n in_o england_n and_o the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o vatican_n and_o mr._n colbert_n cod._n 228._o and_o 2302._o marsilius_n ab_fw-la inghen_fw-mi a_o german_a though_o trithemius_n and_o bale_n make_v he_o a_o englishman_n inghen_n marsilius_n ab_fw-la inghen_n dr._n of_o paris_n canon_n and_o treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n andrew_n at_o colen_n founder_n and_o first_o rector_n of_o the_o college_n of_o heidelburg_n die_v aug._n 20._o 1394._o he_o compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o mr._n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1501._o henry_n knighton_n canon-regular_a of_o leicester_n compose_v a_o exact_a chronicle_n of_o the_o history_n knighton_n henry_n knighton_n of_o england_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n from_o 950._o to_o 1395._o and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o richard_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n which_o happen_v in_o 1399._o these_o work_n be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o english_a historian_n print_v at_o london_n in_o 1652._o william_n thorn_n a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o s._n augustin_n of_o canterbury_n compose_v a_o history_n of_o thorn_n william_n thorn_n the_o abbot_n of_o that_o abbey_n to_o 1397._o copy_v as_o far_o as_o 1272._o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o thomas_n scott_n this_o chronicle_n be_v also_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o english_a historian_n print_v at_o london_n in_o 1652._o p._n 1757._o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o he_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o â—_z of_o kent_n the_o life_n of_o some_o saint_n and_o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o county_n bishopric_n and_o abbey_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o print_v but_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o bennet-college_n library_n at_o cambridge_n cod._n 67._o gerhardus_fw-la de_fw-la zutphen_n one_o of_o the_o first_o canon_n regular_a of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n jerome_n or_o zutphen_n gerhard_n de_fw-fr zutphen_n clerk_n of_o the_o community_n institute_v by_o gerhard_n groot_fw-mi die_v in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o his_o age_n dec._n 4._o 1398._o he_o have_v leave_v we_o some_o ascetic_a treatise_n one_o of_o the_o inward_a reformation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o about_o our_o spiritual_a progress_n print_v with_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n à _fw-fr kempis_n who_o write_v his_o life_n and_o in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 26._o p._n 234._o as_o also_o at_o paris_n and_o colen_n in_o 1539._o nicholas_n eymericus_n bear_v at_o gironne_fw-fr a_o city_n of_o catalonia_n a_o friar-preacher_n flourish_v in_o the_o papacy_n of_o innocent_a vi_o urban_n v._n gregory_n xi_o and_o clement_n vii_o he_o be_v first_o inquisitor-general_n eymericus_n nicholas_n eymericus_n for_o innocent_a vi_o about_o 1356._o and_o come_v to_o avignon_n in_o the_o papacy_n of_o gregory_n xi_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n chaplain_n and_o judge_n of_o heresy_n he_o die_v at_o gironne_fw-fr jan._n 4._o 1399._o his_o principal_a work_n be_v a_o book_n entitle_v a_o directory_n for_o inquisitor_n print_v the_o first_o time_n at_o barcelona_n in_o 1503._o and_o after_o at_o rome_n in_o 1578._o with_o the_o correction_n and_o scholies_n of_o penna_fw-la and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o 1587._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1595._o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o same_o author_n this_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o infliction_n which_o they_o deserve_v according_a to_o the_o canon-law_n and_o decretal_n what_o be_v heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o heresy_n and_o last_o of_o those_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v out_o of_o its_o knowledge_n the_o three_o part_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o order_v the_o process_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o witness_n criminal_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n upon_o they_o he_o compose_v several_a other_o treatise_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n n_o o._n 2846_o and_o 2847._o the_o title_n of_o they_o be_v these_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n against_o the_o election_n of_o urban_n vi_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o favour_n of_o clement_n vii_o some_o
three_o 7_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o and_o for_o the_o future_a one_o shall_v be_v hold_v every_o ten_o year_n in_o such_o place_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v appoint_v at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o council_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o that_o his_o holiness_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n may_v shorten_v this_o time_n but_o not_o prolong_v it_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o change_v the_o place_n without_o necessity_n in_o which_o case_n he_o must_v give_v notice_n and_o appoint_v another_o place_n a_o year_n beforehand_o that_o in_o case_n of_o schism_n assoon_o as_o any_o two_o person_n appear_v who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o pope_n the_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v the_o next_o year_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n shall_v immediate_o resort_v thither_o that_o the_o two_o competitor_n shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o all_o administration_n and_o all_o power_n assoon_o as_o the_o council_n be_v open_v that_o in_o case_n any_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o violence_n or_o a_o considerable_a fright_v it_o shall_v be_v null_a but_o that_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n until_o the_o council_n have_v judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v and_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o do_v it_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n to_o choose_v and_o be_v degrade_v from_o their_o dignity_n the_o council_n after_o this_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o profess_v for_o the_o future_a after_o their_o election_n and_o add_v to_o it_o two_o constitution_n one_o by_o which_o they_o forbid_v to_o translate_v prelate_n against_o their_o will_n to_o other_o church_n and_o the_o other_o by_o which_o they_o abolish_v the_o right_n which_o the_o pope_n assume_v to_o himself_o of_o receive_v the_o revenue_n of_o decease_a prelate_n and_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o right_n of_o visitation_n and_o procuration_n in_o the_o 40th_o session_n hold_v october_n the_o 30_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v publish_v wherein_o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o future_a pope_n shall_v join_v with_o the_o council_n or_o with_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v depute_v by_o the_o nation_n in_o take_v care_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n and_o also_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o equity_n and_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v upon_o the_o article_n present_v by_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v 1._o concern_v the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o cardinal_n 2._o about_o reservation_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n 3._o concern_v annates_fw-la 4._o about_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v vacant_a and_o about_o confirmation_n of_o election_n 6._o about_o cause_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v plead_v at_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o 7._o about_o appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 8._o about_o the_o office_n of_o the_o chancery_n and_o the_o penitentiary_n 9_o about_o exemption_n and_o union_n make_v during_o the_o schism_n 10._o about_o commendam_n 11._o about_o the_o profit_n of_o vacant_a benefice_n 12._o against_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 13._o about_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v or_o depose_v 14._o about_o the_o extirpation_n of_o simony_n 15._o about_o dispensation_n 16._o about_o provision_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n 17._o about_o indulgence_n 18._o about_o tithe_n all_o these_o article_n be_v dispute_v between_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o cardinal_n but_o that_o about_o annates_fw-la annate_n the_o contest_v about_o annate_n be_v long_a debate_v for_o most_o voice_n among_o the_o nation_n carry_v it_o that_o annates_fw-la be_v not_o at_o all_o due_a and_o that_o this_o claim_n of_o right_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o john_n xxiii_o have_v abuse_v it_o extravagant_o by_o exact_v many_o annates_fw-la of_o vacant_a benefice_n several_a time_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o cardinal_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o abuse_n ought_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o the_o right_n of_o annates_fw-la and_o mean_a service_n shall_v be_v maintain_v and_o cause_v a_o article_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o after_o the_o follow_a manner_n that_o the_o tax_n set_v down_o in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n shall_v be_v pay_v for_o vacant_a church_n and_o monastery_n to_o furnish_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n with_o mean_n for_o their_o maintenance_n that_o if_o any_o of_o these_o tax_n be_v exorbitant_a they_o shall_v be_v reform_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v pay_v but_o once_o for_o one_o church_n or_o monastery_n in_o case_n it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v vacant_a twice_o in_o one_o year_n this_o project_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o nation_n they_o consult_v about_o seven_o day_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v that_o annates_fw-la ought_v to_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o for_o the_o time_n past_a the_o present_a and_o the_o future_a the_o cardinal_n defend_v this_o right_n by_o john_n de_fw-fr scribanis_fw-la their_o proctor_n who_o appeal_v from_o this_o conclusion_n to_o the_o future_a pope_n the_o nation_n of_o france_n who_o have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o this_o affair_n give_v a_o large_a answer_n to_o this_o appeal_n wherein_o they_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o annates_fw-la can_v be_v defend_v by_o any_o privilege_n custom_n or_o prescription_n that_o except_v the_o benefice_n vacant_a in_o curia_n there_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o law_n which_o favour_v these_o annates_fw-la that_o the_o original_n of_o they_o come_v from_o a_o reservation_n which_o john_n xxii_o make_v of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n except_o abbey_n for_o a_o certain_a journey_n beyond_o sea_n and_o other_o urgent_a occasion_n that_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o church_n pay_v nothing_o for_o abbey_n in_o england_n that_o this_o pope_n also_o except_v the_o bishopric_n and_o make_v divers_a restriction_n to_o his_o ordinance_n that_o since_o his_o time_n many_o pope_n have_v make_v the_o like_a reservation_n for_o certain_a cause_n which_o they_o express_v that_o the_o clergy_n prince_n and_o people_n have_v sometime_o endure_v they_o but_o be_v at_o other_o time_n find_v too_o chargeable_a they_o have_v refuse_v to_o pay_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o england_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o reason_n and_o justice_n especial_o because_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o establish_v have_v now_o cease_v that_o the_o grant_v the_o revenue_n of_o one_o year_n of_o prelacy_n and_o vacant_a abbey_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o voluntary_a and_o free_a oblation_n which_o some_o of_o those_o who_o election_n be_v confirm_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o common_a service_n because_o it_o be_v divide_v among_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o afterward_o a_o law_n be_v make_v to_o oblige_v man_n to_o do_v it_o under_o pretence_n of_o custom_n that_o a_o valuation_n have_v be_v make_v of_o benefice_n that_o this_o exaction_n be_v simoniacal_a or_o at_o least_o suspect_v of_o simony_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v authorise_a by_o any_o custom_n or_o prescription_n that_o although_o annates_fw-la might_n lawful_o be_v exact_v yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o abolish_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o complaint_n violence_n scandal_n oppression_n and_o quarrel_n they_o have_v cause_v and_o do_v cause_v every_o day_n that_o france_n have_v be_v force_v to_o take_v they_o away_o by_o provision_n that_o it_o have_v demand_v the_o supression_n of_o they_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o do_v still_o demand_v the_o same_o at_o present_a of_o the_o council_n afterward_o they_o answer_v the_o reason_n allege_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr scribanis_fw-la to_o oppose_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o justify_v the_o annates_fw-la he_o object_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o this_o resolution_n be_v make_v that_o they_o have_v not_o proceed_v to_o a_o scrutiny_n nor_o propose_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n make_v for_o deliberate_v always_o by_o the_o way_n of_o scrutiny_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o affair_n about_o which_o they_o have_v consult_v only_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la but_o
that_o this_o at_o first_o have_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n according_a to_o custom_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o inferior_a church_n which_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v furnish_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n with_o necessary_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v revenue_n sufficient_a for_o his_o subsistence_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o city_n and_o diocese_n and_o even_o those_o of_o other_o church_n may_v grant_v he_o annates_fw-la by_o way_n of_o charitable_a relief_n for_o a_o time_n and_o with_o regard_n to_o his_o present_a necessity_n but_o not_o as_o a_o debt_n of_o perpetual_a obligation_n that_o moreover_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v her_o first_o bishop_n for_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a bishop_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o resemble_v the_o primitive_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o have_v precede_v all_o other_o since_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n that_o as_o to_o the_o cardinal_n they_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o curate_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o title_n and_o in_o this_o quality_n they_o ought_v to_o discharge_v the_o function_n of_o curate_n and_o bishop_n or_o as_o counsellor_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n coadjutor_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o this_o title_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v above_o the_o cardinal_n by_o divine_a right_n although_o these_o at_o present_a be_v advance_v above_o they_o and_o despise_v they_o that_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o powerful_a enough_o upon_o their_o account_n to_o maintain_v their_o dignity_n that_o as_o to_o the_o possession_n which_o scribanis_fw-la allege_v and_o pretend_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o never_o have_v a_o title_n to_o establish_v that_o possession_n and_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o receive_v annates_fw-la it_o be_v only_o by_o permission_n and_o sufferance_n that_o the_o sum_n which_o the_o pope_n exact_v by_o mean_n of_o annates_fw-la be_v excessive_a since_o they_o amount_v according_a to_o the_o taxation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n for_o the_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n of_o france_n only_o to_o the_o sum_n of_o 697750_o livre_n of_o revenue_n which_o will_v make_v up_o almost_o 7_o million_o for_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v revenue_n enough_o without_o this_o and_o that_o by_o other_o way_n the_o nation_n of_o france_n pay_v they_o betwixt_o 60000_o and_o 70000_o livre_n of_o revenue_n that_o if_o this_o nation_n concern_v itself_o more_o in_o this_o affair_n than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v tax_v high_o for_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n take_v nothing_o in_o england_n but_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o some_o bishopric_n which_o be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o possess_v any_o benefice_n there_o that_o nothing_o be_v receive_v from_o all_o spain_n that_o the_o benefice_n of_o italy_n be_v of_o small_a value_n that_o when_o the_o state_n find_v themselves_o tax_v too_o high_a they_o forbid_v to_o give_v any_o thing_n as_o be_v late_o do_v by_o florence_n which_o deprive_v the_o holy_a see_v for_o 5_o year_n of_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n in_o that_o state_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o abuse_v commit_v by_o john_n xxiii_o in_o the_o collation_n of_o a_o abbey_n last_o that_o in_o germany_n there_o be_v only_o some_o church_n from_o which_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n receive_v any_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o other_o nothing_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o even_o the_o apostolic_a letter_n be_v not_o receive_v there_o but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o bishop_n please_v who_o do_v often_o refuse_v their_o vidimus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n but_o france_n that_o be_v overcharge_v because_o it_o have_v be_v obedient_a and_o well-affected_a after_o this_o they_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o john_n the_o scribanis_n answer_n to_o their_o objection_n against_o annates_fw-la and_o particular_o confute_v the_o reason_n he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o excuse_v they_o from_o simony_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o appeal_n of_o scribanis_fw-la and_o the_o other_o appeal_v of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o future_a pope_n upon_o this_o head_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v that_o no_o respect_n of_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v show_v in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o the_o nation_n of_o france_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o show_v any_o nor_o to_o change_v their_o resolution_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o endeavour_v the_o reception_n of_o it_o in_o the_o council_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v notwithstanding_o this_o opposition_n the_o article_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o form_n that_o it_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o cardinal_n but_o no_o more_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o after_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o article_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o publish_v nor_o confirm_v by_o pope_n martin_n v._o though_o the_o contrary_n be_v agree_v upon_o in_o this_o session_n the_o council_n ordain_v afterward_o that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n notwithstanding_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n on_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o election_n be_v finish_v and_o unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o give_v their_o vote_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o election_n may_v be_v the_o more_o solemn_a it_o be_v order_v that_o for_o this_o time_n only_o 6_o prelate_n of_o each_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o two_o three_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o by_o two_o deputy_n of_o each_o nation_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o pope_n in_o the_o 41st_o session_n hold_v november_n the_o 8_o deputy_n be_v name_v who_o be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o v._n the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._n cardinal_n to_o elect_a a_o pope_n the_o article_n be_v read_v to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o swear_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o behaviour_n in_o the_o conclave_n wes_z settle_v they_o enter_v into_o it_o the_o same_o day_n and_o on_o thursday_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o festival_n of_o st._n martin_n they_o do_v all_o with_o one_o voice_n choose_v for_o pope_n odon_n colonna_n cardinal-deacon_n have_v the_o title_n of_o st._n george_n who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o martin_n v._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o election_n he_o be_v enthrone_v the_o same_o day_n and_o crown_v the_o 21_o of_o the_o same_o month._n he_o preside_v in_o the_o 42d_o session_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v till_o the_o 28_o of_o december_n and_o there_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v a_o bull_n by_o which_o he_o discharge_v the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n from_o the_o trouble_n of_o keep_v balthasar_n cossa_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v name_v to_o receive_v he_o in_o the_o 43d_o session_n hold_v the_o 21_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1418._o pope_n martin_n v._o publish_v some_o constitution_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_a about_o exemption_n wherein_o he_o recall_v all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n since_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n xi_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o union_n which_o he_o order_v to_o be_v examine_v anew_o the_o 3d_o about_o the_o revenue_n of_o vacant_a church_n which_o he_o forbid_v any_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n the_o four_o about_o simony_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o election_n postulation_n and_o collation_n the_o 5_o whereby_o he_o annul_v all_o the_o licenses_fw-la grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o possess_v benefice_n which_o require_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a order_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v it_o the_o 6_o whereby_o he_o forbid_v to_o impose_v ten_o or_o other_o tax_n upon_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n except_o for_o some_o great_a advantage_n which_o concern_v the_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o
of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n concern_v collation_n of_o benefice_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o benefice_n of_o the_o order_n which_o be_v among_o prelate_n of_o the_o canonical_a way_n of_o promotion_n to_o a_o benefice_n of_o the_o injustice_n of_o reservation_n and_o promise_v of_o vacant_a benefice_n of_o the_o simony_n that_o be_v commit_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o benefice_n and_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o simony_n of_o the_o penalty_n which_o simoniac_n and_o those_o who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o simony_n do_v incur_v in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v commit_v simony_n by_o receive_v money_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n direct_o or_o indirect_o in_o fine_a he_o allege_v in_o the_o last_o that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o its_o officer_n commit_v simony_n by_o receive_v money_n for_o the_o dispatch_v of_o bull_n of_o benefice_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o cardinal_n partake_v in_o this_o simony_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v excuse_v when_o he_o grant_v exorbitant_a grace_n and_o that_o the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n do_v not_o give_v he_o right_o to_o grant_v dispensation_n without_o cause_n and_o without_o reason_n this_o treatise_n be_v print_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o goldastus_n page_n 1527._o about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v another_o englishman_n call_v john_n lattebur_n of_o the_o order_n minor_n john_n lattebur_n a_o friar_n minor_n of_o friar_n minor_n who_o write_v a_o moral_a commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n print_v in_o 1482._o and_o some_o other_o treatise_n in_o manuscript_n viz._n theological_a distinction_n a_o moral_a alphabet_n and_o some_o other_o piece_n which_o be_v whole_o lose_v as_o commentary_n upon_o jeremy_n upon_o the_o psalm_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o lecture_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o sermon_n richard_n ullerston_n doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o oxford_n flourish_v also_o at_o the_o begin_n oxford_n richard_n ullerston_n a_o doctor_n of_o oxford_n of_o this_o century_n and_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1408._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o robert_n halam_n robert_n halam_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n this_o treatise_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o a_o library_n at_o cambridge_n college_n cambridge_n viz._n in_o the_o library_n of_o trinity_n college_n and_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o richard_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a it_o contain_v sixteen_o article_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a._n pope_n the_o second_o of_o simony_n those_o that_o follow_v be_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n against_o dispensation_n exemption_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n appeal_n privilege_n about_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o benefice_v clergy_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o this_o piece_n he_o speak_v bold_o against_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manuscript_n monk_n manuscript_n reformation_n as_o the_o title_n be_v publish_v by_o mr._n wharton_n hist._n lit._n app._n p._n 86._o boston_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o soldier_n write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o richard_n courtnay_n his_o master_n and_o dedicate_v to_o henry_n prince_n of_o wales_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v of_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o author_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v viz._n a_o defence_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o canticle_n of_o the_o ordinary_a lesson_n and_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o creed_n some_o time_n after_o boston_n a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n edmund_n ferden_n edmund_n this_o boston_n be_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n whart_z hist._n lit._n app._n p._n 90._o theodorick_n of_o niem_n bishop_n of_o ferden_n at_o usk_n in_o the_o province_n of_o wales_n write_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o writer_n which_o he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n which_o be_v only_o in_o manuscript_n there_o be_v also_o another_o treatise_n attribute_v to_o he_o entitle_v the_o mirror_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o chronicle_n of_o his_o monastery_n which_o work_n be_v lose_v theodorick_n of_o niem_n a_o german_a secretary_n to_o some_o pope_n and_o according_a to_o some_o bishop_n of_o ferden_n and_o afterward_o of_o cambray_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n xi_o to_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n v._o in_o three_o book_n to_o which_o he_o add_v another_o work_n entitle_v nemus_n unionis_fw-la which_o contain_v the_o original_a piece_n write_v on_o both_o side_n about_o this_o schism_n and_o a_o three_o wherein_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n john_n xxiii_o and_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n until_o the_o depose_v of_o this_o pope_n the_o two_o former_a be_v print_v at_o basile_n in_o 1566._o at_o nuremberg_n in_o 1592._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1608._o and_o in_o 1629._o the_o latter_a be_v print_v at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1620._o he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o to_o the_o investiture_n of_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1557._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1609._o and_o 1618._o the_o exhortation_n to_o robert_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v in_o goldastus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n about_o union_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o vigour_n faithful_a and_o exact_a in_o his_o relation_n jerom_n of_o st._n faith_n a_o spanish_a convert_v jew_n and_o physician_n to_o benedict_n xiii_o be_v the_o author_n of_o jew_n jerom_n of_o st._n faith_n a_o convert_a jew_n two_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v entitle_v the_o mâ—â—ns_n of_o refute_v and_o convince_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o be_v against_o the_o talmud_n both_o of_o they_o have_v appear_v under_o the_o title_n of_o hebraeomastix_a and_o be_v print_v at_o frankfurt_n in_o 1602._o and_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o former_a he_o prove_v that_o the_o twenty_o four_o condition_n which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v shall_v happen_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o tradition_n be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o second_o he_o discover_v the_o error_n and_o wild_a conceit_n of_o the_o talmud_n and_o show_v that_o it_o contain_v thing_n contrary_a to_o charity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ._n these_o two_o treatise_n be_v write_v by_o jerom_n of_o st._n faith_n in_o the_o year_n 1412._o and_o many_o jew_n be_v convert_v by_o read_v they_o about_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v another_o spaniard_n who_o be_v also_o a_o convert_a jew_n call_v paul_n carthagena_n paul_n bishop_n of_o carthagena_n of_o carthagena_n a_o native_a of_o burgos_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthagena_n and_o after_o that_o of_o burgos_n chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o leon_n and_o castille_n and_o at_o last_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n he_o have_v three_o child_n before_o his_o conversion_n alphonsus_n gonsalvus_n and_o alvarus_n garsias_n the_o first_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o burgos_n the_o second_o be_v bishop_n of_o pâ—aisance_n and_o the_o last_o continue_v in_o a_o secular_a life_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1435._o age_a 82_o year_n and_o in_o the_o precede_a year_n he_o finish_v a_o work_n entitle_v the_o scrutiny_n of_o the_o bible_n print_v at_o mantua_n in_o 1474._o and_o at_o burgos_n in_o 1591._o but_o his_o principal_a work_n be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o postil_v of_o nicholas_n of_o lyra_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n print_v with_o that_o gloss._n he_o write_v also_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o name_n of_o god_n print_v with_o the_o note_n of_o drusius_n at_o franeker_n in_o 1604._o there_o be_v much_o jewish_a learning_n in_o this_o work_n and_o they_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n peter_n of_o ancharano_n of_o bononia_n in_o italy_n descend_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o farnese_n a_o disciple_n lawyer_n peter_n of_o ancharano_n a_o lawyer_n of_o baldus_n and_o a_o famous_a lawyer_n flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1410._o until_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o century_n he_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n and_o clementine_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1549._o and_o
his_o memory_n the_o term_n of_o 9_o month_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o allege_v what_o they_o may_v think_v convenient_a in_o his_o defence_n in_o the_o same_o year_n john_n oldcastle_n be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n at_o london_n and_o save_v his_o life_n for_o this_o time_n by_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n where_o he_o be_v prisoner_n but_o be_v reâ—akeâ—_n in_o 141â—_n and_o convict_v of_o rebellion_n he_o be_v burn_v many_o other_o wicklefite_n suffer_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n at_o last_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n be_v support_v by_o the_o royal_a authority_n use_v their_o a_o most_o endeavour_n to_o exterminate_v this_o heresy_n utter_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o hinder_v it_o from_o receive_v any_o public_a settlement_n there_o the_o book_n of_o wicklef_n be_v carry_v into_o bohemia_n by_o peter_n payne_n a_o englishman_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n spread_v there_o so_o far_o in_o a_o little_a time_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o master_n and_o scholar_n condemn_v the_o book_n of_o wicklef_n carry_v into_o bohemia_n and_o condemn_v of_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n have_v get_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n sbynko_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o and_o foresee_v the_o mischief_n they_o will_v produce_v make_v 2_o order_n in_o 1408._o one_o addreâ—…_n to_o all_o he_o member_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n wherein_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o bring_v he_o the_o book_n of_o wicklef_n that_o those_o in_o which_o any_o error_n be_v find_v may_v be_v burn_v and_o the_o other_o address_v to_o all_o the_o parish-priest_n and_o preacher_n wherein_o he_o ordain_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o after_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o cup._n there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n a_o master_n of_o art_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n name_v john_n huss_n or_o of_o hussenitz_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n who_o have_v teach_v grammar_n wicklef_n john_n huss_n des_fw-fr fend_v the_o book_n of_o wicklef_n and_o philosophy_n and_o have_v afterward_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o latin_a father_n be_v become_v a_o able_a preacher_n and_o chaplain_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n call_v bethlehem_n at_o prague_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v most_o respect_v in_o the_o university_n of_o that_o city_n because_o he_o have_v obtain_v of_o wenceslau_n the_o king_n the_o revocation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o other_o nation_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bohemians_n for_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n be_v found_v by_o charles_n iv_o after_o the_o example_n of_o that_o at_o paris_n it_o be_v compose_v of_o four_o nation_n bâ—hemia_n bavaria_n saxony_n and_o poland_n those_o of_o the_o three_o latter_a nation_n be_v almost_o all_o german_n and_o have_v 3_o voice_n against_o one_o be_v become_v absolute_a master_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o professor_n chair_n and_o place_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o university_n disposer_n of_o the_o chief_a benefice_n in_o the_o city_n to_o the_o utter_a exclusion_n of_o the_o bohemian_o who_o depend_v entire_o upon_o they_o until_o that_o john_n huss_n obtain_v of_o king_n wenceslaus_n the_o revocation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o these_o other_o nation_n and_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o bohemian_o to_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o university_n the_o professor_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o treatment_n retire_v to_o misnia_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o they_o more_o than_o 2000_o scholar_n john_n huss_n have_v by_o this_o mean_v acquire_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o credit_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o university_n easy_o persuade_v many_o of_o its_o member_n that_o the_o first_o order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v a_o infringement_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o university_n which_o the_o member_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v whereby_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o read_v all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o that_o the_o second_o contain_v a_o intolerable_a error_n in_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o nothing_o but_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o cup._n upon_o this_o ground_n they_o appeal_v from_o these_o order_n to_o pope_n gregory_n xii_o who_o be_v own_a for_o pope_n in_o germany_n their_o appeal_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n be_v cite_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o archbishop_n have_v inform_v alexander_n v._o that_o these_o error_n of_o wicklef_n begin_v to_o take_v root_n in_o bohemia_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o sermon_n who_o have_v read_v his_o book_n obtain_v from_o he_o a_o bull_n whereby_o the_o pope_n commission_n he_o to_o hinder_v the_o publish_n of_o these_o error_n in_o his_o province_n in_o virtue_n of_o this_o bull_n he_o condemn_v by_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n the_o write_n of_o john_n wicklef_n rome_n john_n huss_n condemn_v at_o rome_n proceed_v against_o 4_o doctor_n who_o have_v not_o bring_v to_o he_o the_o copy_n which_o they_o have_v of_o they_o and_o by_o another_o sentence_n forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v in_o any_o chapel_n whatever_o privilege_n they_o may_v have_v john_n huss_n and_o some_o other_o member_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o chapel_n of_o bethlehem_n make_v their_o protestation_n against_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n and_o on_o the_o 25_o of_o june_n in_o 1410._o enter_v a_o new_a appeal_n from_o his_o sentence_n the_o affair_n be_v carry_v before_o john_n xxiii_o he_o order_v that_o john_n huss_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o preach_v many_o error_n and_o heresy_n shall_v appear_v in_o person_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o cardinal_n colonna_n to_o cite_v he_o john_n huss_n excuse_v himself_o and_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o wenceslaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n the_o queen_n the_o baron_n and_o the_o university_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v dispense_v with_o john_n huss_n personal_a presence_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n to_o be_v defame_v by_o accuse_v they_o of_o heresy_n that_o he_o will_v give_v leave_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n free_o in_o their_o chapel_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v legate_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o place_n at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o bohemian_o for_o correct_v abuse_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v john_n huss_n send_v 3_o proctor_n who_o appear_v for_o he_o before_o cardinal_n colonna_n and_o allege_v excuse_n for_o his_o absence_n protest_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o answer_v on_o his_o behalf_n but_o the_o cardinal_n show_v no_o regared_a to_o they_o declare_v he_o contumacious_a and_o as_o such_o excommunicate_v he_o these_o proctor_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o appoint_v the_o cardinal_n of_o aquileia_n brancas_n venice_n and_o zabarella_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o process_n of_o this_o affair_n these_o commissioner_n confirm_v the_o judgement_n give_v by_o cardinal_n colonna_n and_o carry_v the_o matter_n high_o by_o extend_v the_o excommunication_n which_o be_v pass_v against_o john_n huss_n against_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o friend_n they_o declare_v he_o a_o ringleader_n of_o heresy_n and_o pronounce_v a_o interdict_v against_o he_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o decision_n from_o which_o he_o appeal_v to_o a_o future_a council_n he_o continue_v still_o to_o preach_v and_o publish_v his_o new_a doctrine_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o write_v though_o he_o be_v drive_v away_o from_o the_o church_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o have_v retire_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n at_o this_o time_n he_o write_v many_o letter_n and_o compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o read_v the_o book_n of_o heretic_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o can_v be_v absolute_o forbid_v but_o he_o particular_o justify_v wicklef_n book_n of_o the_o trinity_n answer_v a_o treatise_n write_v against_o wicklef_n by_o one_o stokes_n a_o englishman_n and_o another_o nameless_a author_n who_o have_v write_v against_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o disobedience_n after_o this_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o declaim_v against_o the_o clergy_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n at_o the_o opinion_n john_n huss_n persist_v in_o his_o opinion_n same_o time_n he_o write_v a_o discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o vice_n and_o fault_n of_o ecclesiastic_n ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v in_o sermon_n he_o handle_v also_o other_o question_n
and_o of_o john_n of_o tambach_n regent_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n and_o the_o bull_n of_o a_o legate_n publish_v at_o vienna_n in_o 1448._o it_o be_v write_v on_o paper_n and_o have_v this_o title_n in_o red_a letter_n incipit_fw-la tractatus_fw-la joannis_n de_fw-fr canabaco_n de_fw-fr imitatione_n christi_fw-la &_o contemptu_fw-la omnium_fw-la vanitatum_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o dividitur_fw-la in_o quatuor_fw-la libros_fw-la the_o bull_n date_v in_o 1448._o write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v write_v before_o this_o year_n the_o name_n of_o canabaco_n be_v add_v some_o time_n after_o and_o above_o the_o line_n but_o still_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n in_o the_o same_o write_n and_o with_o the_o same_o vermilion_n mr._n naude_fw-fr and_o the_o assembly_n in_o 1671._o be_v in_o this_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n mr._n naude_fw-fr judge_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o manuscript_n be_v no_o old_a than_o 1480_o or_o 1500._o the_o assembly_n give_v no_o judgement_n of_o its_o antiquity_n this_o surname_n of_o canabacum_n give_v to_o john_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n have_v be_v different_o explain_v some_o say_v that_o canabacum_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o john_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o gersen_n and_o since_o canabacum_n be_v a_o place_n unknown_a they_o have_v interpret_v it_o cavaglia_n which_o be_v a_o borough_n in_o the_o country_n of_o verceil_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o quatremaire_n and_o walgrave_n father_n delfau_n and_o those_o who_o have_v write_v since_o seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v this_o opinion_n and_o dare_v not_o maintain_v that_o canabacum_n be_v the_o country_n of_o john_n gersen_n and_o that_o this_o place_n be_v cavaglia_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o the_o surname_n be_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v nor_o what_o give_v occasion_n to_o mention_v it_o here_o some_o may_v conjecture_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o manuscript_n have_v copy_v it_o from_o another_o wherein_o the_o gersonio_n be_v ill_o write_v write_v canabaco_n for_o gersonio_n or_o rather_o that_o light_v upon_o a_o manuscript_n wherein_o there_o be_v cancellario_fw-la abbreviate_v as_o canâ—lrio_n he_o read_v it_o canabaco_n howsoever_o this_o be_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o place_n that_o this_o joannes_n de_fw-fr canabaco_n be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v joannes_n gersen_n in_o the_o other_o manuscript_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o manuscript_n of_o cave_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v write_v iste_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la congregationis_fw-la cassinensis_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o asservatur_fw-la in_o monasterio_n cavae_fw-la the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n in_o this_o manuscript_n be_v write_v upon_o parchment_n in_o fair_a character_n and_o have_v no_o name_n of_o the_o author_n nor_o any_o date_n of_o the_o time_n be_v imperfect_a at_o the_o end_n but_o in_o the_o first_o letter_n q_n there_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o benedictine_n monk_n have_v a_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o portraiture_n of_o gersen_n afterward_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o ch_z 56._o b._n 3._o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o picture_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o your_o hand_n a_o cross_n and_o i_o will_v carry_v it_o until_o death_n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v that_o this_o sentence_n give_v occasion_n to_o he_o who_o write_v this_o manuscript_n to_o make_v this_o picture_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o upon_o what_o ground_n can_v it_o be_v thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v therefore_o write_v by_o a_o benedictine_n monk_n all_o that_o can_v be_v thence_o conjecture_v be_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o manuscript_n be_v a_o benedictine_n the_o last_o piece_n which_o be_v produce_v be_v a_o copy_n of_o some_o work_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1501._o among_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v find_v these_o word_n write_v upon_o design_n hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la non_fw-la compilavit_fw-la johannes_n gerson_n sed_fw-la d._n johannes_n this_o word_n johannes_n have_v be_v mend_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o father_n delfau_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v have_v be_v raze_v out_o in_o the_o room_n whereof_o there_o be_v still_o a_o blank_a space_n and_o after_o it_o there_o be_v these_o word_n abbess_n vercellensis_n after_o which_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o write_v raze_v out_o and_o then_o at_o last_o follow_v these_o word_n ut_fw-la habetur_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la propria_fw-la manu_fw-la scriptus_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la abbatia_n this_o copy_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v present_v at_o rome_n in_o 1641._o to_o sieur_n naude_fw-fr he_o judge_v that_o this_o manuscript_n observation_n have_v be_v falsify_v and_o pretend_v that_o johannes_n have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o name_n thomas_n after_o so_o gross_a a_o manner_n that_o the_o sieur_n vincent_n galeotti_n when_o he_o come_v to_o read_v this_o write_n read_v thomas_n for_o joannes_n this_o copy_n be_v not_o produce_v at_o the_o assembly_n in_o 1671._o though_o it_o be_v at_o paris_n and_o father_n delfau_n give_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o library_n among_o the_o print_a book_n without_o his_o knowledge_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o only_a reason_n which_o hinder_v the_o benedictines_n from_o produce_v it_o then_o they_o will_v certain_o have_v show_v it_o in_o the_o assembly_n in_o 1674._o and_o 1687_o but_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o suppress_v it_o because_o they_o true_o judge_v that_o this_o manuscript_n note_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n first_o because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v much_o late_a than_o 1501._o but_o it_o be_v not_o know_v at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v write_v nor_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o second_o because_o the_o name_n of_o johannes_n be_v foist_v in_o and_o that_o of_o gersen_n or_o gessen_n be_v not_o there_o it_o be_v unserviceable_a to_o their_o cause_n three_o because_o this_o note_n however_o very_o late_o yet_o be_v falsify_v by_o a_o forger_n who_o put_v into_o it_o all_o that_o he_o please_v four_o because_o the_o space_n may_v be_v fill_v up_o with_o any_o other_o name_n beside_o that_o of_o johannes_n gersen_n or_o even_o that_o of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n that_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v call_v abbess_n windesemensis_n or_o perhaps_o even_o abbas_n vercellensis_n because_o there_o be_v one_o thomas_n a_o canon-regular_a of_o st._n victor_n abbot_n of_o st._n andrew_n of_o verceil_n who_o some_o make_v a_o canon-regular_a upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o ancient_a register_n of_o burial_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o other_o a_o benedictin_n according_a to_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o monk_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o his_o tomb_n five_o because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o these_o word_n abbess_n vercellensis_n be_v the_o forger_n or_o his_o who_o first_o write_v this_o note_n and_o thus_o the_o title_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o verceil_n which_o be_v give_v to_o john_n gersen_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o this_o note_n be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n since_o gersen_n be_v not_o at_o all_o name_v there_o and_o the_o name_n of_o john_n be_v foist_v in_o and_o therefore_o no_o regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v two_o abbey_n at_o verceil_n that_o of_o st._n stephen_n and_o that_o of_o st._n andrew_n this_o latter_a be_v found_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n after_o the_o murder_n of_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n whereof_o the_o first_o abbot_n in_o 1227._o be_v thomas_n gallas_n a_o canon-regular_a of_o st._n victor_n or_o according_a to_o other_o a_o english_a benedictine_n he_o be_v abbot_n till_o the_o year_n 1260._o upon_o which_o account_n john_n gersen_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o st._n stephen_n of_o verceil_n and_o not_o of_o st._n andrew_n this_o monastery_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n until_o paul_n iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1536._o give_v it_o to_o the_o canons-regular_a after_o which_o it_o be_v destroy_v in_o 1581._o but_o no_o ancient_a author_n speak_v of_o this_o abbot_n john_n gersen_n francis_n augustin_n a_o clergyman_n have_v indeed_o place_v he_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o his_o chronicle_n at_o piedmont_n in_o 1648._o among_o the_o abbot_n of_o verceil_n and_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o hear-say_n from_o some_o benedictine_n since_o the_o contest_v of_o cajetan_a and_o he_o dare_v not_o mention_v he_o in_o his_o history_n of_o verceil_n there_o be_v also_o cite_v a_o manuscript_n history_n of_o
make_v his_o escape_n be_v seize_v and_o convey_v lade_v with_o fetter_n to_o thoulouse_n and_o deliver_v into_o the_o bishop_n custody_n the_o abbey_n of_o baume_n be_v change_v into_o a_o priory_n by_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contempt_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n have_v show_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n nevertheless_o this_o title_n be_v restore_v some_o time_n after_o a_o council_n at_o etampe_n hold_v on_o septuagesima-sunday_n concern_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o regency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n which_o be_v give_v to_o sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n a_o council_n at_o auxerre_n hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n a_o council_n at_o paris_n hold_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n the_o death_n of_o waselinus_n momalius_n prior_n of_o st._n laurence_n at_o liege_n 1148_o iu._n the_o pope_n after_o have_v hold_v several_a council_n in_o france_n return_v to_o italy_n x._o vi_o lucas_n chrysobergius_n according_a to_o some_o writer_n be_v advance_v this_o year_n to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n but_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o not_o till_o an._n 1155._o eon_n de_fw-fr l'etoile_n a_o visionary_a heretic_n be_v bring_v before_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o the_o council_n at_o rheims_n who_o condemn_v he_o to_o close_a confinement_n so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n a_o little_a while_n after_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n be_v convict_v by_o st._n bernard_n in_o that_o council_n retract_v his_o error_n the_o pope_n perform_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o toul_n he_o write_v to_o st._n hildegarda_n abbess_n of_o mount_n st._n robert_n commend_v her_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n st._n malachy_n who_o undertake_v a_o second_o journey_n to_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v the_o pall_n of_o the_o pope_n die_v by_o the_o way_n at_o clairvaux_n november_n the_o second_o a_o council_n at_o rheims_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n against_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n a_o council_n at_o trier_n hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n which_o approve_v the_o writing_n of_o st._n hildegarda_n  _fw-fr 1149_o v._n xi_o the_o king_n of_o france_n return_v from_o the_o holy_a land_n invest_v henry_n the_o son_n of_o mathilda_n countess_n of_o anjou_n with_o the_o duchy_n of_o nomandy_n vii_o henry_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o beauvais_n gilbert_n foliot_n abbot_n of_o leicester_n in_o england_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o hereford_n  _fw-fr st._n bernard_n write_v his_o first_o book_n of_o consideration_n the_o death_n of_o amedeus_n bishop_n of_o lausanna_n 1150_o vi._n eugenius_n after_o his_o return_n to_o italy_n have_v sustain_v many_o shock_n at_o last_o make_v himself_o mafter_o of_o st._n peter_n church_n xii_o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n divorce_v his_o wife_n eleonor_n the_o daughter_n of_o william_n duke_n of_o guienne_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v in_o 1137._o viii_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o trois-fontaines_a in_o champagne_n be_v create_v cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n henry_n and_o roland_n monk_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v likewise_o make_v cardinal_n at_o the_o same_o promotion_n philip_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n the_o son_n of_o king_n lewes_n the_o gross_a be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o he_o resign_v this_o bishopric_n to_o peter_n lombard_n surnamed_a master_n of_o the_o sentence_n godeschalcus_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n succeed_v alvisius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n philip_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o taranto_n a._n 1139._o and_o who_o have_v afterward_o retire_v to_o clairvaux_n there_o to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v make_v prior_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n by_o st._n bernard_n john_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o oxia_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o tioch_n this_o year_n peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o cell_n in_o the_o same_o year_n  _fw-fr st._n bernard_n write_v his_o second_o book_n of_o consideration_n and_o send_v it_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n arsenius_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n make_v his_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n serlo_o abbot_n of_o savigny_n lucius_n abbot_z of_o st._n cornelius_n bartholomew_n de_fw-fr foigny_n bishop_n of_o laon._n peter_n lombard_n bishop_n of_o paris_n falco_n henry_n archdeacon_n of_o huntingdon_n hugh_n cardinal_z bishop_n of_o ostia_n constantinus_n manasses_n constantinus_n harmenopulus_n robert_n pullus_n cardinal_n die_v this_o year_n the_o death_n of_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1151_o vii_o xiii_o ix_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o colen_n jourdain_z des_fw-fr ursin_n cardinal_n be_v send_v legate_n into_o germany_n st._n bernard_n write_v his_o 190th_o letter_n against_o this_o prelate_n geffrey_n arthur_n archdeacon_n of_o st._n asaph_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o the_o same_o church_n bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o laon_n after_o have_v govern_v his_o church_n 38_o year_n retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o foigny_n and_o there_o turn_v monk_n gauterius_n abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o laon_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n but_o he_o leave_v it_o three_o year_n after_o and_o become_v a_o monk_n at_o premontré_n turoldus_fw-la be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o trois-fontaines_a in_o the_o room_n of_o hugh_n make_v cardinal_n in_o the_o precede_a year_n the_o death_n of_o hugh_n who_o of_o abbot_n of_o pontigny_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n whereupon_o many_o contest_v arise_v about_o the_o succession_n to_o that_o bishopric_n a_o council_n at_o beaugency_n hold_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n which_o approve_v the_o divorce_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o wife_n eleonor_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v too_o near_o of_o kin_n gratian_n complete_v his_o collection_n of_o canon_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n andronicus_n camaterius_fw-la george_n archbishop_n of_o corfu_n lucas_n câ—rysobergius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n robert_n archdeacon_n of_o ostrevant_n theobaldus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o beze_n gauterius_n canon_n of_o terovane_n herbert_z a_o monk_n haimo_fw-it archdeacon_n of_o châlon_n herman_n a_o convert_a jew_n of_o colen_n nicetas_n constantinopolitanus_n teulfus_n a_o monk_n of_o morigny_n 1132_o viii_o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n frederick_z i._o succeed_v he_o i._o stephen_n k._n of_o england_n be_v decease_v the_o kingdom_n return_v to_o henry_n ii_o duke_n of_o normandy_n x._o odo_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n at_o compeigne_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n in_o the_o place_n of_o sugar_n the_o pope_n order_v the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n to_o permit_v a_o new_a church_n to_o be_v build_v at_o rochel_n he_o confâ—…_n the_o primacy_n of_o â—â—â—â—do_n and_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o likewise_o ratify_v the_o constitution_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n january_n 15._o st._n bernard_n finish_v his_o other_o book_n of_o consideration_n john_n monk_n of_o marmoutier_n alexander_n abbot_n in_o sicily_n radulphus_fw-la niger_n monk_n of_o st._n germer_n st._n elizabeth_n abbess_z of_o schonaw_fw-mi st._n aâ—â—â—ed_o abbot_n of_o reverby_n 1153_o ix_o eugenius_n die_v july_n 8_o at_o tivoli_n anastasius_n iv_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n two_o day_n after_o i._o ii_o xi_o pope_n eugenius_n grant_v by_o a_o bull_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o st_n peter_n at_o rome_n the_o four_o part_n of_o all_o the_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v in_o that_o church_n alanus_n a_o native_a of_o burg_n de_fw-fr reninghen_n near_o ypres_n in_o flanders_n and_o abbot_n of_o larivoir_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n henry_n archbishop_z of_o york_n be_v dead_a this_o year_n william_n his_o competitor_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v and_o consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o that_o church_n in_o 1140._o but_o before_o who_o henry_n be_v prefer_v by_o pope_n innocent_a take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o obtain_v of_o pope_n anastasius_n the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n and_o the_o pall._n however_o he_o do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v this_o archbishopric_n die_v in_o the_o next_o year_n the_o cardinal_n bernard_n and_o gregory_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n depose_v hâ—â—â—y_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n robert_n abbot_n of_o dune_n succeed_v st._n bernard_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o st._n bernard_n august_n 〈◊〉_d 1154_o ii_o anastasius_n die_v decemb._n four_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n adrian_z iu._n reign_v of_o henry_n ii_o his_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o true_a opinion_n iii_o the_o
death_n of_o stephen_n k_o of_o england_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o xii_o gauterius_n of_o mauritania_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o laon_n in_o the_o place_n of_o another_o gauterius_n the_o successor_n of_o bartholomew_n of_o foigny_n pope_n anastasius_n confirm_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n john_n at_o lateran_n take_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o ratify_v their_o privilege_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pâ—…_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n 1155_o i._n arnold_n of_o brescia_n excite_v commotion_n in_o rome_n against_o pope_n adrian_n who_o suspend_v the_o city_n from_o divine_a service_n till_o the_o roman_n shall_v expel_v that_o heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n these_o last_o be_v force_v to_o escape_v by_o flight_n to_o otricoli_n in_o tosâ—any_n where_o they_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n but_o some_o time_n after_o arnold_n of_o brescia_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o his_o ash_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v show_v any_o honour_n to_o his_o relic_n the_o pope_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o letter_n because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o some_o territory_n belong_v to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n iv_o frederick_n be_v crown_v emperor_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n xiii_o the_o contest_v that_o arise_v an._n 1132._o between_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n and_o that_o of_o cisteaux_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o tithe_n be_v at_o last_o terminate_v by_o a_o accommodation_n  _fw-fr basil_n of_o acris_fw-la archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v to_o he_o by_o pope_n adrian_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n 1156_o ii_o the_o pope_n conclude_v a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o william_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o both_o sicily_n v._o the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v to_o he_o drive_v the_o two_o legate_n who_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o take_v any_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o set_v guard_n upon_o the_o frontier_n to_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o enter_v fourteen_o a_o difference_n arise_v between_o adrian_n iu._n and_o frederick_n concern_v the_o term_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o import_v that_o adrian_n have_v confer_v upon_o that_o prince_n the_o notable_a favour_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n the_o pope_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v another_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o afford_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o complain_v that_o frederick_n have_v prefix_v his_o own_o name_n before_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o exact_v fealty_n and_o homage_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v his_o legate_n and_o that_o he_o prohibit_v his_o subject_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n otho_n bishop_n of_o frisinghen_n quit_v his_o bishopric_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o morimond_n where_o he_o live_v a_o monk_n before_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o die_v there_o in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n philip_n formerly_z bishop_n of_o taranto_n and_o afterward_o prior_n of_o clairvaux_n be_v constitute_v abot_n of_o aumône_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n  _fw-fr hugh_n of_o poitiers_n a_o monk_n of_o vezelay_n begin_v to_o write_v his_o history_n of_o that_o monastery_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n on_o christmass-day_n 1157_o iii_o vi_o xv._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o luke_n abbot_n of_o st._n cornelius_n 1158_o iu._n vii_o xvi_o thomas_n becket_n be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n by_o king_n henry_n ii_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n everte_n at_o orleans_n by_o roger_n its_o first_o abbot_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1159_o five_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n choose_v alexander_n iii_o octavian_n be_v elect_v antipope_n by_o other_o and_o maintain_v by_o the_o emperor_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o victor_n iii_o viii_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a at_o the_o siege_n of_o cremona_n the_o two_o competitor_n for_o the_o papal_a dignity_n present_v themselves_o before_o he_o to_o be_v support_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o come_v to_o pavia_n there_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n xvii_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1160_o i._n alexander_n who_o refuse_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o what_o be_v there_o transact_v against_o he_o excommunate_v the_o empereror_n frederick_n ix_o xviii_o thirty_o person_n the_o follower_n of_o arnold_n of_o brescia_n call_v publican_n have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o pass_v into_o england_n to_o divulge_v their_o doctrine_n be_v there_o seize_v on_o public_o whip_v stigmatise_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n on_o their_o forehead_n harrassed_a and_o at_o last_o starve_v to_o death_n with_o hunger_n and_o cold_a arnold_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n be_v send_v legate_n into_o england_n a_o council_n at_o pavia_n hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n which_o declare_v the_o election_n of_o alexander_n to_o be_v void_a and_o excommucate_n he_o with_o his_o adherent_n but_o confirm_v that_o of_o victor_n a_o council_n at_o oxford_n in_o which_o the_o publican_n or_o vaudois_n be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v hugh_n a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n michael_n of_o thessalonica_n condemn_v for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o bogomile_n retract_v his_o error_n and_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n philip_n bishop_n of_o taranto_n odo_n de_fw-fr devil_n gilbert_n abbot_n of_o hoiland_n 1161_o ii_o x._o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n marry_v adella_n or_o alix_n daughter_n of_o theobald_n count_n of_o champagne_n who_o die_v in_o 1152._o xix_o alanus_n abdicate_v his_o bishopric_n at_o auxerre_n and_o retire_v to_o clairvaux_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n norway_n hungary_n and_o bohemia_n as_o also_o six_o archbishop_n twenty_o bishop_n and_o many_o abbot_n write_v as_o it_o be_v report_v letter_n by_o way_n of_o excuse_n to_o the_o assembly_n at_o lodi_n by_o which_o they_o own_o victor_n as_o lawful_a pope_n the_o death_n of_o theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o have_v for_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o archbishopric_n thomas_n becket_n chancellor_n of_o england_n who_o be_v consecrate_a on_o whit-sunday_n dr._n gilbert_n foliot_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hereford_n to_o that_o of_o london_n a_o assembly_n at_o newmarket_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n in_o which_o the_o election_n of_o alexander_n iii_o be_v declare_v legitimate_a and_o that_o of_o victor_n illegal_a a_o assembly_n at_o beauvais_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o pass_v alike_o judgement_n with_o that_o of_o newmarket_n in_o favour_n of_o pope_n alexander_n a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o england_n and_o france_n in_o which_o both_o king_n assist_v where_o be_v present_v the_o legate_n of_o alexand_a victor_n and_o deputy_n from_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n alexander_n be_v there_o own_a as_o lawful_a pope_n and_o victor_n excommunicate_v with_o his_o adherent_n a_o assembly_n at_o lodi_n hold_v june_n 20._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n which_o confirm_v what_o be_v transact_v in_o that_o of_o pavia_n the_o precede_a year_n in_o favour_n of_o victor_n peter_n de_fw-fr roy_fw-fr a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n enervinus_n provost_n of_o stemfeld_n ecbert_n abbot_n of_o st._n florin_n bonacursius_n ebrard_n de_fw-fr bethune_n michael_n of_o thessalonica_n odo_n a_o regular_a canon_n 1162_o iii_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o territory_n of_o william_n k._n of_o sioy_o wait_v for_o a_o favourable_a opportunity_n to_o pass_v into_o france_n arrive_v there_o at_o last_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n who_o go_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o river_n loire_n as_o far_o as_o torey_n land_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o conduct_v he_o on_o the_o road_n each_o hold_v one_o of_o the_o reins_o of_o his_o horse_n bridle_n xi_o a_o interview_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o emperor_n at_o avignon_n where_o the_o antipope_n